#thank you darlin that was v kind of you | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

justlemmeadoreyou · 6 months ago

Text

5. seasoned to perfection (restaurant owner!harry x chef!y/n)

(part 1 here) | (part 2 here) | (part 3 here) | (part 4 here)

Summary: Harry comes back, and the pent-up tensions and frustrations from the day you met are released, in the literal sense. he's vulnerable too, but it's for your eyes only..

Words: 6k+

Warnings: Fluff, Smut. P in v sex in the driver's seat 🤭, kissing, dirty talk, praise kink, unprotected sex, creampie.

***

Harry was back in Chicago two days later, just as he'd promised. A profound sense of relief washed over you the moment his broad-shouldered figure appeared striding through the airport terminal - he looked exhausted and careworn, but his stride was purposeful, that familiar spark of intensity simmering behind his hazel eyes.

Despite the lingering worry etched into the lines of his face, Harry flashed you a lopsided grin as he drew closer. "Well if it ain't my star pupil, coming to greet her mentor like the proper respectful protegee she is."

You rolled your eyes good-naturedly, unable to suppress the matching grin that tugged at your own mouth. "Don't get too full of yourself there . I'm just here to collect on those celebratory drinks you promised."

"Is that so?" Harry's raspy chuckle sent a shiver down your spine as he closed the remaining distance between you. Up close, you could better make out the faint smudges of fatigue ringing his eyes, the weary set of his shoulders that hinted at the emotional toll this family crisis had already exacted.

"I sure am lucky you pulled through like a total rockstar the other night, darlin'," he said, voice softening with sincerity. "Don't know what kind of state my head would be in right now if that whole gala affair had gone pear-shaped on top of everything else."

You felt your chest constrict with sympathy at the undercurrent of weariness bleeding into his gravelly timbre. For all his towering self-assurance, it was still far too easy to catch glimpses of the profoundly lonely man beneath.

"Hey," you said softly, emboldened enough to reach out and give his forearm a reassuring squeeze. "It's gonna be okay, you know? One way or another."

"Yeah, I know," he acknowledged after a beat, hazel eyes crinkling faintly at the corners as he regarded you. Impulsively, Harry reached up to brush a stray lock of hair from your face in an unexpectedly tender gesture. "Thanks for being here, pet. I could use a friendly face right about now."

You felt your breath catch at the gentle rasp of his rough fingertips grazing your cheek as they fell away. A look passed between you, heavy with unspoken undercurrents simmering just beneath the surface.

Harry seemed to catch himself after a pregnant pause, giving a slightly brusque clearing of his throat as he took a half-step back. "Anyway, I'm betting you're just aching to hear all the dirty details about how your old mentor totally knocked it out of the park running my crazy-ass centerpiece for the gala, am I right?"

The teasing rasp was back in full force, but you could have sworn you detected an undercurrent of...flirtation? Nerves fizzing in your veins, you forced an answering grin. "Well, I definitely wouldn't say no to getting an extremely thorough debrief on all the specifics."

"That's what I like to hear," Harry chuckled, reaching down to snag your bag before you could protest. "C'mon then, let's get out of this madhouse. I'll fill you in on every juicy detail over a proper meal - hell, I might even let you buy me a congratulatory drink for once."

You rolled your eyes at his cheek but didn't object as Harry slung your bag over his shoulder and began leading the way out of the crowded airport terminal, one calloused hand at the small of your back guiding you through the milling crowds. The innocent point of contact still managed to raise gooseflesh along your skin.

"I hope wherever we're going has a full bar," you quipped once you made it outside, drawing a rich chuckle from your mentor.

"Have I ever let you down before on the booze front, darlin'? Though I gotta warn you, I might have to start cutting you off early tonight if you get too sloppy with the drinking."

You snorted indelicately. "Please, like your liver could even hang with mine these days. I'll be the one cutting YOU off before the night is over, old man."

"Old man?!" Harry's brows shot upward in mock outrage. "Well aren't you a cheeky little thing. Maybe I oughta just turn this reunion car right back around, huh?"

You grinned unrepentantly. "And deprive yourself of soaking up my full admiration for how flawlessly I executed your crazy dish the other night? I don't think so, Chef. You're stuck with me now."

A look you didn't quite catch flickered over Harry's face before his expression softened into something tender and...admiring? "You got me there, pet. I really am damn lucky I've got someone as fiercely dedicated and hardworking as you lookin' out for me."

He gave your shoulder a gentle squeeze as the valet pulled up a sleek black car. "C'mon then, let's go get that drink and hear all about how you made your old mentor proud once again."

With that, Harry opened the passenger door in a surprisingly gentlemanly gesture, making a theatrical play act of ushering you inside before circling around to the driver's side. Despite the lingering exhaustion evident in his features, an unmistakable lightness and sense of humor had returned to Harry's manner now that he was back in your company. You found yourself charmed all over again by his trademark swagger and grit.

Once Harry had pulled out into Chicago's hectic downtown traffic, he gave a weary but contented exhale. "God, I really did miss the hell out of this place while I was gone. Nothing quite like the thrill of the culinary world, am I right?"

"I'll say," you agreed easily, draining the last of your bottled water. "That whole gala evening was an adrenaline rush like none other."

"So go on then, darlin' - give me all the dirty deets from the frontlines." Hazel eyes glittered with renewed energy as Harry flashed you a wolfish grin. "Did Thomason end up being a totally insufferable hard-ass running the kitchen in my absence, or what?"

Unable to resist indulging him a bit, you launched into a play-by-play recap of how the evening had kicked off. "Well, I'll say this - your boy definitely mastered the art of brusque delegating from the moment I stepped through those doors."

"That definitely tracks," Harry chuckled in amusement.

You held up your hands in a placating gesture. "But honestly, he managed to not be a total nightmare for once. Sure, there were still barked insults and slews of obscenities flying around...but Thomason weirdly seemed more patient with me than usual."

"My best guess is that the hardass saw how much weight I was putting on your shoulders to make sure the night went smoothly," Harry supplied. "He knows damn well not to get in my way when I've got a white whale in my sights."

You felt an undeniable swell of pride at his matter-of-fact confidence in your abilities. "Well, whatever the reason, I can't deny Thomason at least made sure I got briefed on every single responsibility under my purview upfront. Nothing left out or unclear."

"Good, that's what I want to hear," Harry nodded in approval. "You damn well better have been prepped to the gills on every last particular after all the hours we spent running scenarios during practice."

"Oh he made sure of it, believe me," you assured him wryly. "I don't think my head stopped spinning from all the prep tasks and oversight duties he laid on me until we were halfway into evening service."

"That's my girl, always rising to the occasion no matter what fresh hell gets thrown your way," Harry said with unmistakable pride. His gaze flicked over to you with open fondness. "So go on then, I'm dying' to hear about the actual execution part. Did the crew and I at least have you guys trained up good to handle the intricate stuff?"

As if on cue, your mouth curved into a smug grin. "Does a flawless plating of your avant-garde centrepiece dish answer your question? Because let me tell you, Chef, those practice runs may have been hellish - but they paid off in spades. We didn't miss a single beat from start to finish on that thing."

Pride resonated in Harry's rumbling laugh. "Ha! That's what I like to hear. I knew I could count on you to hold down the fort and keep those yutz line cooks from falling apart under the pressure."

"Wow, you really are impressed, huh?" You couldn't resist teasing him a bit. "I didn't think I'd ever see the day where Harry dolled out such lavish praise."

Harry shot you a wry look, but his eyes were twinkling with amusement. "What can I say, you bring out the sappy side in me sometimes, darlin'. Must be all those gooey mentor-mentee feelings."

You laughed, giving him a playful shove. "Sure, keep telling yourself that's what it is. I think we both know the real reason you're so proud of me right now."

"Oh yeah?" Harry's voice dropped an octave, taking on that low, rumbly timbre that never failed to send a shiver down your spine. "And what's that, sweetheart?"

You felt your cheeks warm at the heated undertone in his words, suddenly very aware of the charged tension crackling between you in the confines of the car. Clearing your throat, you opted for a subject change. "So, uh, I have to ask - how are things with your mom? Any updates there?"

Harry's expression sobered instantly, some of the lightness dimming from his eyes as he readjusted his grip on the steering wheel. "It's...been a rough couple of days, that's for sure. But the doctors seem cautiously optimistic after running all their tests and whatnot."

He exhaled a ragged sigh, keeping his gaze firmly fixed on the road ahead. "They were able to get her stabilized, at least. Still lots of treatment and recovery ahead, but...the prognosis isn't quite as dire as we initially feared."

"Harry." You reached over to cover his hand with yours, giving it a gentle squeeze. "That's such a relief to hear. I'm so glad she's going to be okay."

He glanced over at the contact, eyes flickering with some indecipherable emotion before he slowly turned his palm to lace his fingers through yours. The simple gesture felt impossibly intimate in the dim confines of the car.

"Yeah, me too, pet," Harry said gruffly. He fell silent for a long moment, seeming to struggle against the swell of emotion welling up behind his gruff exterior. When he finally continued, his voice had gone low and husky.

"I gotta admit, having to leave everything and fly out there on such short notice...well, it really puts a lotta stuff in perspective for me, you know? Reminds me that there's more to life than just the goddamn kitchen for once."

You felt your breath catch at the sudden vulnerability in his tone, the rawness shining through those rough-hewn features. This was such an unprecedented side of Harry - one you'd never seen him display so openly before. He wasn't the type to indulge in sappy feelings or put his heart on display.

And yet here he was, opening up to you in a way that felt profoundly intimate. Impulsively, you gave his hand a reassuring squeeze, silently urging him to continue.

Harry's gaze was soft when he finally looked over at you again. "I've been so focused for so damn long on my career, on chasing that elusive Michelin star...putting in more hours at the restaurant than I do actually sleeping most weeks. It's been all-consuming, you know? To the point where I've let other important stuff get shoved to the back burner for way too long."

There was a weighty pause before he added in a quieter tone, "Stuff like...well, like relationships. Connections with people outside of the kitchen brat pack. Hell, even making time for my own family before it's too late."

His calloused thumb brushed over your knuckles, sending sparks skittering across your skin. "Being out there this week, it made me realize how much I've let slide while chasing my big culinary dreams. How many people and opportunities I've missed out on by being so goddamn single-minded about the hustle."

You felt your heart give a hard thud in your chest at his words, an undercurrent of meaning thrumming through every syllable Harry uttered. Was he actually...was this leading where you desperately hoped it was leading?

"I don't know, Y/N," he continued, voice going soft and rumbly in a way you'd never heard it before. "Maybe it's time I start setting aside room for more than just food in my life again, you know? Making space for the other shit that actually matters in the end."

Without warning, the car slowed before pulling over to the side of the road. You looked around in surprise, momentarily disoriented - only to suck in a sharp breath when you felt the warm press of Harry's palm cradling your jaw, gently but insistently turning your face towards his own.

His hazel eyes were turbulent but gleaming with unmistakable intent as they roamed over your features, seeming to drink in every last freckle and curve. "Like people," Harry murmured, deep voice gone even more rough and gravelly. "Important people who've been right there in front of me this whole damn time, just waiting for me to get my head out of my ass."

Your mouth went dry as his thumb brushed over the swell of your lower lip in a devastatingly tender caress. "You've been so goddamn strong for me lately, darlin'," he rasped. "Taking charge and killing it even when I had to bail on you guys. Honestly, I've never seen someone rise to an occasion like you did with that whole centerpiece service."

A surge of molten heat flared in his gaze as Harry slowly, incrementally leaned closer with every gravelly word. "Which just makes me wonder...what if I told you how crazy you've been driving me lately with that fierce, take-no-shit attitude and work ethic? How distractingly sexy it's been watching you come into your own in the kitchen?"

Coherent thoughts fled in the wake of his scorching words. All you could process was the heated intent burning from every line of his expression, the delicious timbre of his voice as one calloused palm slid around to cradle the nape of your neck.

Any remaining space between you evaporated as Harry drew inexorably nearer, heated breaths fanning over your parted lips. "Maybe it's time we both stopped ignoring this crazy tension that's been building between us, eh?" His words were nearly a growl, sending liquid fire pooling low in your belly.

"Tell me you want this as badly as I do, darlin'," Harry rasped, nose brushing against yours. "Tell me, and I swear to god I'll - "

Whatever devastatingly filthy promise he'd been about to make was suddenly cut off as you surged upwards to crash your lips against his in a heated clash of hunger and need. Harry made a noise of surprise that quickly morphed into a guttural groan as his big hands pulled you flush against his powerful frame, deepening the kiss with smoldering intensity.

All the frustration and undercurrent of want that had simmered untapped for months between you both finally found an outlet as his mouth slanted hungrily over yours. Harry tasted like smoky whiskey and roasted espresso, the scents you'd unknowingly committed to memory from hours spent shadowing him in the kitchen. Now you could finally indulge in the addictive flavor without restraint, losing yourself in the velvet heat of his lips and the wicked stroke of his tongue.

A desperate whimper escaped you as Harry's fingers wound through your hair, tugging just enough to angle your head for even deeper exploration. He swallowed the sound with relish, growling low in his chest as he took control of the ferocious give and take - a twin to the commanding yet sensual way he moved around the kitchen.

Time seemed to lose meaning as you kissed with reckless abandon, hands roaming wildly over the other's body. Your fingers brushing over Harry's hard pecs and rippling abs, committing every ridge and plane to memory. His calloused palms skimming over the flare of your hips, teasing at the sliver of exposed skin above your waistband as he tugged your shirts aside.

"Fuck," he growled, still cradling you tightly against his muscular frame. One hand drifted up the length of your spine to sift through your tousled hair, something breathtakingly tender. "Been wanting to do that for way too goddamn long, sweetheart."

You let out a shaky exhalation, riding the waves of tingling euphoria coursing over your skin. "Me too," you confessed in a huskier tone than you'd ever heard yourself use before. "God, Harry, I–” you stopped the rest of the words before they escaped your mouth, afraid you were going too far too fast. But he tilted his head downwards, raising his eyebrows and asking you to tell him whatever the hell you wanted to.

“I– say it, darlin’” he urged, swiping one thumb over your face, grazing it tenderly across the apple of your cheek, “No more secrets”

Eventually, the scorching inferno of desire raging between you banked to a low, smoldering burn...though no less devastatingly intense for the minor reprieve. Finally, you drew back just far enough for Harry to rest his forehead against yours, harsh breaths intermingling hotly.

You nodded, taking a deep breath and looking straight into his emerald eyes, “I–I, fuck, I need you, Harry. So–so fucking bad it–hurts”

You confessed, and the look that crossed Harry's face was one mixed with relief and the tiniest hint of lust.

You didn’t need to tell him twice because you barely had the time to catch your breath when he crashed his lips down on top of yours, claiming them once again. He slid so he was more close to you now, hands gripping the back of your head and keeping your face in place for him to kiss you hard. He had been waiting for this for so long–all the longing glances, the pent up, fucked up frustration in him–he was bearing all of it into the kiss that left your mind dizzy and lips swollen./

“Fucking exquisite”

He praised you, and you blushed into his mouth. It was all a blur after that–he gripped your thighs tightly, pulling you from the passenger seat and maneuvering you into his lap. You lowered yourself down, the front of your jeans making a slight contact with the tip of his clothed cock, and the whine he let out was pure sin.

“Gonna make me burst”

He held on to your hips, kneading them in his palms as he watched you settle on top of him. You skillfully aligned his seat as abc as it could go, so he was almost laying down while you sat on top of him.

“THose hands–they aren’t just good in the kitchen, are they?” he teased, and since now you were on top, you were feeling more powerful.

“Mhmm,” you agreed, unbuttoning his shirt and sliding it off his chest, smoothening your hands down his golden chest, “Wait till you see what else I can do with these”

He let out a gasp as you leaned in, licking up his abs, and kissing his butterfly tattoo. His hands slid to your waist, kneading the soft flesh in his palms and letting you admire and worship his body.

“Cheeky minx “ he said, but the words were swallowed into a groan as you sucked on his nipples, biting them softly and smirking when he rolled his hips upward. He was getting desperate, hips lifting up every now and then in need for relief.

You continued the onslaught of kisses, but wanted to give the poor millionaire some relief. You reached for the button of his pants, undoing it and unzipping his fly. Sitting back up, you pulled them down to his knees, and the sight of his boxers tented…his cock begging to be released from its confines made your mouth water.

Harry couldn’t take it anymore. He sat back up, making you fall back against the steering wheel but caught you just in time, resting his palms on your back. Once you were stable, he undid your jeans as well, wasting no time in pushing one hand inside.

“Oh fuck–Harry–” you cursed, and he could see it on your face–pure lust and arousal. He began to swipe his fingers between your lips, spreading the wetness around and finding your clit–expertly rolling the soft bundle of nerves between his fingers that had you curling your toes. He looked straight into your eyes while doing that too–watching you fall apart from just his fingers.

Once he was done teasing you, he circled his fingers around your entrance, which was completely, devastatingly soaked. You had been dreaming of this for so long–wanting this for so long that now when you were finally going to have him, it felt straight out of a dream.

“So fucking wet–all for me?” he asked, and you nodded, “All–all for you, chef”

“Fuckin’ tease” he cursed before pulling his fingers out, which were now covered in your slick and arousal, and pulling his boxers down, letting hsi cock spring free.

You had seen many cocks. In porn, in real life. But seeing his cock–thick and long, slightly curved towards the tip, which would make it the perfect fit for your needy pussy. The tip was a perfect shade of purplish-red, with a few drops of precum oozing out and making your mouth water once again. You wanted him in your mouth. And he did too, but right now, there wasn’t much time.

You lifted yourself up, pulling your jeans and panties down in one go, till they were near your knees just like his. Positioning yourself right on top of him, he gave his cock a few stroked before resting one hand on your hip. You placed your hands on his shoulders for support, and once your pussy was in contact, his eyes almost rolled into the back of his head.

But he didn’t push it in just yet–rubbed it back and forth between your lips, till your legs threatened to give out, and you squeezed his shoulder.

“Alright, no take backs–” he whispered, and aligned it with your hole, and you pushed yourself down on him, and fuck–was it worth it.

Once he was inside, your mouth fell open. You had been wet, and he hand;t prepped you too much because of it. But the sweet burn of him pushing it in fully–it fueled into your pain kink, and you bit your lower lip, getting up and lowering yourself down on him fully, till your hips were touching his heavy balls.

“So full, I–I feel so fucking full, Harry–” you told him, and he nodded, his adam apple bobbing. He pulled you down for another kiss, and using both hands, he began fucking you on him.

You moaned and screamed into the kiss, the tip of his cock kissing the back of your cervix, his precum leaking from his tip continuously. While you were sure you would be able to take the lead, giving up control and letting him use your body however he wanted–it made you feel really fucking good.

“Good, so fucking good, pet, so tight and snug around me, aren’t you? Could fuck you for days, I swear–”

You would get back at him on that promise for sure, later.

“Denied me of this sweet cunt for so long–gave me those fuck me eyes the first day you came into my restaurant.”

You tried to shake your head to tell him how that wasn’t true, but the words lodged in your throat. You didn’t know how you looked at him, he did.

“No–no Harry, fuck–, I–I wanted to–”

“Fuck me, hmm? The first day you saw me?” he teased, and you pulled his ear lightly.

“No, you dumbo. I–I wanted to push you against the counter and pin your hands beside you and–”

“And fuck me?” he finished your sentence once again, and to get back at him, you squeezed around him. You did it with all the strength you had, and you could swear you felt him harden just a little bit more inside you.

“And how is that different from what I said?” he asked, and you placed your hand over his mouth to shut him up. You tried to ride him this time, using his strong chest to fuck yourself up and down, till your wetness was pooling on the base of his cock. It was a wet mess–your arousals mixed together on the top of his thighs and you were positive it slipped through to the seat.

“Make me–make me cum, chef-” you said, and you felt him smile against your palm. You lifted it up, and he pinned your hands behind your back immediately.

“Chef, huh?” he taunted, and pulled you down for another kiss, halting for mere seconds before you came all over him–wetness oozing out and wetting his cock and balls. He pushed his tongue inside your mouth, the movements mirroring those of his cock in your pussy. It wasn’t long before he came too, emptying himself into your snug heat with a low groan.

He made out with you throughout–never letting your lips rest as his seed filled you up to the brim. The warm feeling had you dizzy, being filled up by the man you admired and wanted for years.

Once you were relaxed, tongues dancing in slow motions, he pulled out and pulled your panties back in place, saving his cum from falling into embarrassing places. You rolled your eyes at him, adjusting your clothes and sitting back on the seat beside.

His eyes gazed into yours with adoration, the car filled with the smell of sex and sweat. The lingering scent of finally giving into something that was building up since day one–it made you feel happy and vulnerable.

He reached out to tuck a stray lock of hair behind your ear, letting his palm linger against your cheek in a tender caress.

"You know, I meant what I said before about not wanting to let this amazing opportunity between us slip away," he murmured, eyes shining sincerely. "After everything we've been through, you've become one of the most important people in my life, darlin'."

You felt your heart swell at his words, leaning into his touch with a soft smile. "And you're one of the most incredible men I've ever known, Harry. I'm just...I'm so grateful we finally took this leap together."

Chuckling warmly, Harry pulled you into a snug embrace, pressing his lips to your forehead in a lingering kiss. "Well, you'd better get used to having me around then, sweetheart. Because I don't plan on going anywhere."

Reaching up, you cradled his whiskered jaw, marveling at how such a hardened culinary genius could look so endearingly unsure in the wake of baring his heart. A soft smile curved your lips as you stroked along the line of his cheekbone with your thumb.

"Harry," you began, keeping your tone low and earnest. "I just want you to know...what we share goes far deeper for me than just some crush or physical attraction. You've been such an incredible mentor, certainly - pushing me to my limits and helping me discover a resilience I didn't know I had. But more than that, you've also become one of the most important people in my life these past few months."

He seemed to still against you, holding his breath as he searched your expression intently. Encouraged by the yearning shining from those soulful hazel eyes, you pressed onward.

"From the very first day, there was just...something about the way you carry yourself in that kitchen, so passionate and uncompromising in your artistry. It inspired me in a way I've never experienced before. And as I got to know the man behind the chef's coat better and better, that admiration grew into something...well, something I couldn't ignore or push away, no matter how much I tried."

You gave a rueful chuckle, shaking your head. "Not that I'm proud of how I handled that, especially at first. I was so terrified of being just another young line cook with an embarrassing crush on the big-shot chef, you know? Of risking the most rewarding professional relationship I've ever had by letting feelings get in the way. So I tried my damnedest to squash it down and keep things strictly business between us."

Harry made a low noise of understanding, one calloused palm drifting up to cradle the side of your face with ineffable tenderness. The pad of his thumb brushed over your lower lip as he gazed at you with naked longing.

"But the more time we spent together, the more I came to realize I wasn't alone in what I was feeling," you continued, emboldened by the smoldering affection gleaming in his expression. "Those heated looks and moments of banter that always left me weak in the knees...the way you'd find any excuse to touch me, even if it was just your hand on my back or brushing my arm. And don't think I didn't catch that molten vibe you gave me after the gala service the other night, Harry."

You gave a breathless chuckle at the memory, watching in satisfaction as his eyes darkened perceptibly from the reminder. "Point is, it's been pretty damn obvious to me for a while now that this crazy, inexplicable tension has been building between us. And after tonight...after you pour your heart out about wanting to open yourself up to something deeper outside of just the kitchen...well, I knew I had to finally stop fighting it."

Cradling his rugged features between your palms, you gazed at Harry with profound sincerity. "I don't want to just be another protegee you take under your wing, Harry. I want...god, I want so much more than that if you'll have me. As more than just your mentee."

The silence that fell between you seemed to stretch out into infinite stillness - until finally, Harry broke it with a shuddering exhalation. His features softened into an expression of pure affection and naked vulnerability.

"Darlin'," he murmured in that low, gravelly timbre that had haunted your dreams. "I gotta say, you're one hell of a woman. Smart, fiercely passionate, and talented as all hell in the kitchen. Any chef in their right mind would count themselves lucky to have that kind of force on their line."

One calloused thumb brushed a stray lock of hair from your forehead in an achingly tender gesture. "But the more I got to know you, the more I realized you were so much more than just a hell of a cook. You've got this...this fire inside, this core of unshakable integrity, that shines through in everything you do."

A slow, lopsided grin curved his mouth as Harry seemed to drink in your features hungrily. "Truth is, I've been half in love with you since the first time you went toe-to-toe with me over mise en place and didn't back down one inch. Kidfron called me out a while back, said I needed to get my head out and stop being an idiot about my feelings before I lost my shot with you. And you know what? He was right."

You heard the sharp breath you sucked in at his unexpected confession, suddenly feeling lightheaded from the rushing euphoria of having your own deepest desires affirmed. Harry's smile softened into something unbearably tender.

"I meant what I said earlier, about needing to start making room in my life for stuff that actually matters now," he murmured. "No more letting amazing opportunities or people slip through my fingers while I'm off chasing the next culinary high, you know? From here on out, I wanna do this thing with you - the real deal, not just heated flings or fooling around when it's convenient."

One calloused palm drifted up to cradle the back of your neck, thumb brushing over your wildly fluttering pulse. "That is...if you're sure you want to go all in with this crazy bastard and whatever baggage he's got. Because I sure as shit don't plan on letting you go after everything we've been through, darlin'. You're stuck with me now."

The last words were issued in a low, rumbly rasp brimming with naked want and promise. You felt a shiver of pure yearning race down your spine as Harry slowly, inexorably drew you back into the smoldering field of his orbit.

"Just to be clear," you murmured, drunk on the whiskey-smoke scent and pure masculine essence of him, "I am absolutely, one-hundred percent sure I want to dive into this thing with you, Harry . The real deal, as you put it - not as mentor and mentee, but as...as partners in every sense of the word."

A smile you couldn't suppress bloomed over your features as you nuzzled his whiskered jaw adoringly. "You, me, and whatever crazy culinary adventures lie ahead...I can't wait."

Harry rumbled out a low, contented chuckle that vibrated against your skin deliciously. "Sounds perfect to me, darlin'," he rasped, "Absolutely freakin' perfect."

Silence fell between you then, stretching out in a tender, infinitely rich moment of shared affection and promise. Of two hearts irreversibly entwined, embarking together on an endeavor that would change the course of both your lives immeasurably.

Though the road ahead would surely present its own tangle of twists, turns, and daunting challenges yet to come...in that ephemeral pocket of stillness, cradled in the heart of Harry's powerful embrace, you had never felt more vibrantly alive or certain of the path destiny had laid out before you.

No matter what obstacles or battles awaited around the bend, you knew without a shred of doubt that you would confront them as you did everything else - side-by-side with your partner, your equal, your soulmate in every possible sense. Two culinary spirits, unified at long last in a blissful, rapturous understanding.

The rest of the world could keep spinning wildly outside the sheltered cocoon you had woven together. But in this perfect, crystalline moment frozen in time...nothing else mattered beyond the blazing truth ignited between you. From here on out, you would walk through the fire of any culinary pursuit, hand-in-hand, soul-to-soul alongside the man who held your heart.

And in the end, that's all that would ever matter again.

♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡~~~♡

tell me if you like this! this series is done, but I'm always open to doing extras and check-ins!

feedback/requests | masterlist | series masterlist

taglist: @freedomfireflies @gurugirl @thechaoticjoy @styleslover-1994 @gem1712 @ellaorchard @bxbyysstuff @opheliaofficial07 @rafaaoli

@tchlamqtsgf @indierockgirrl @vrittivsanghavi @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @drewrry @me-undiscovered @tbsloneely

@whoreonmondays @kathb59 @avalentina @kittenhere @speedywritingharrystylesjudge @harryhitties

@mypolicemanharryyy @theendx888 @daphnesutton @youcan-nolonger-run @chesthairrry

@becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @hisparentsgallerryy @storyschanging @selluequestrian @swiftmendeshoran @princessaxoxo @tenaciousperfectionunknown @hermoinelove @chronicallybubbly @angeldavis777

@imgonnadreamaboutthewayyoutaaaa

518 notes · View notes

rootedinrevisions · 16 days ago

Text

Noisy Nights

SUMMARY: Tyler has been gone for weeks, following storms across the Midwest. When he finally returns home to his wife, the chemistry between them is undeniable. But with their best friend Boone unexpectedly staying the night, they'll have to keep their passion under wraps or risk being heard. As the night unfolds, the intensity of their reunion grows, testing their ability to stay quiet when every touch and whisper pushes them closer to the edge.

A/N: Thank you to the person who send me the DM about this request! This one was so fun to write! I really hope you like it!

PROMPT: "Staying quiet never was your strong suit, was it?"

WARNINGS: 18+ MINORS DNI. SMUT. Unprotected sex, Oral Female Receiving, P in V sex.

WORD COUNT: 4.4k

TAG LIST: SEE COMMENTS

If you would like to be added to any of my Tag Lists please feel free to comment, send an ask, or send a DM and I'll be happy to get you added! Below are the fandoms I currently write for.

Glen Powell (himself and the characters he's played)

Top Gun: Maverick (Hangman, Rooster, possibly others soon)

Marvel / MCU (Bucky Barnes as of now, but possibly others soon)

WWE / Wrestling

The evening sun cast a warm glow over the old farmhouse, its light filtering through the trees as you stood on the wraparound porch, watching the gravel road that wound its way up to your front yard. It had been three long weeks since Tyler left for what was meant to be a five-day chase on the Oklahoma-Kansas border.

But mother nature had her own ideas. One storm led to another, each one calling him further away. You understood–you always did. The storms had a pull on him that you’d long accepted was part of who he was. But after nearly a month, you were ready to have him back home.

Just as the sun dipped below the trees, you finally heard the familiar rumble of his truck. You stepped down off the porch, watching as he rolled up the drive, your heart quickening at the sight. Standing there in your sundress, the light breeze lifted the hem, just enough to make you shiver with anticipation.

The truck came to a stop, and you could see him through the windshield, his face breaking into a tired, relieved smile. The second his Ariat boots hit the dirt, you were already running. Gravel crunched under your feet as you made your way to him, and by the time you reached him, he had his arms wide open, ready to catch you.

When you collided with him, he wrapped his arms around you and lifted you right off the ground, holding you tight. You buried your face into his shoulder, breathing him in–the scent of rain, dust, and something unmistakably Tyler. He held you close, his hands pressed against your back, and his face nestled into the curve of your neck.

“Missed you,” he murmured, his voice a low rasp, roughened by days on the road and nights spent under open skies.

“I missed you more than I could say,” you whispered back, your fingers finding their way into his messy, damp hair still wet from the rain, your touch lingering just a little longer than usual. Tyler pulled back just enough to meet your eyes, his hand reaching up to brush a loose strand of hair from your face.

“Nothing like coming home to you, darlin’,” he said softly, his thumb gently tracing your cheek. His gaze held yours, and for a moment, the pull of the storms, the long roads, the endless miles–none of it mattered. He was here. He was home.

As you stayed wrapped in Tyler’s embrace, he leaned down, his eyes searching yours before he began to close the distance between you, his lips brushing just above your own. It was a kiss he’d been wanting to give you since he left, the kind that lingered in his mind during the long nights on the road.

But just as you felt the warmth of his breath against your skin, a loud, familiar honk echoed from down the driveway, breaking the moment. You both turned, and there it was–Boone’s beat-up old gray van lumbering up the gravel road, rattling with each bump.

Tyler let out a soft sigh, a sheepish grin spreading across his own face. He cast you a guilty look as Boone leaned out the window, giving a cheerful wave in your direction.

You couldn’t help but laugh, shaking your head as you looked back up at Tyler. “Let me guess–Boone’s crashing here tonight?” You asked, your tone half-resigned, half-amused.

Tyler nodded, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, he was getting pretty tired, and I didn’t want him driving another hour and fifteen back to his place. Figured he’d be safer here for the night.”

You smiled, already used to the unplanned sleepovers with your husband’s best friend after a chase. You’d long since accepted that Boone came with the package, his loyalty to Tyler as steadfast as the storms they chased together.

Reaching up, you gave Tyler a quick kiss. “I’ll go get the guest room ready,” you said, giving his hand a gentle squeeze before you turned to head inside.

As you made your way up the steps and into the house, you glanced back one last time, watching as Boone pulled his van to a stop and hopped out, a broad grin lighting up his face. Tyler threw an arm around his friend’s shoulders, giving him a tired but grateful smile. They both looked exhausted, faces lined with the grit and weariness of the chase, but there was a familiar, easy camaraderie between them that filled you with a sense of warmth and belonging. This was home–storm chases, unplanned guests, and all.

You finished setting up the guest room, smoothing the last pillow with a satisfied sigh, then made your way to the kitchen. You knew both Tyler and Boone would be hungry after their long drive, so you started gathering ingredients, setting up a simple but hearty meal for the three of you. Before long, you hear their voices and footsteps coming in from the hallway.

Boone was the first to enter the kitchen, and he wasted no time pulling you into one of his signature bone-crushing hugs, lifting you a little off the ground as he did. You laughed, patting his shoulder as he set you down, his wide grin lighting up his tired face.

“Thanks for letting me crash here,” Boone said, his voice warm and genuine.

You waved him off with a smile. “You know you’re always welcome, Boone. This is as much your home as it is ours.”

Tyler stood leaning against the door frame, watching the two of you with a soft smile, his eyes filled with a mixture of warmth and contentment. You met his gaze, feeling a little flutter in your chest at the sight of him finally home.

Turning your attention back to the both of them, you raised an eyebrow. “Now, both of you–go get cleaned up before dinner,” you said, putting a little mock authority into your tone. You glanced over at Tyler, adding, “And maybe start a load of laundry while you’re at it?”

He chuckled, giving you an affectionate look as he straightened up. “Yes, darlin’,” he replied with a little smirk, his drawl making the words linger in the air just a second longer.

You shook your head, unable to hold back a grin as they both headed out, playfully shoving each other on their way down the hall. As you listened to their banter echo through the house, you felt a deep sense of contentment. This was your life–the two of them laughing, storm-chasing stories filling the house, and the simple, comforting rhythm of having them both here.

You turned back to the stove, adding a pinch more seasoning to the pot, your heart swelling with gratitude for this beautiful, chaotic, wonderfully imperfect life you’d built together.

Dinner was filled with laughter and stories, the kind of easy conversation that felt like second nature whenever Boone was around. He launched into tales from the latest chase–dodging hail the size of baseballs, back roads turned rivers, and one storm that had them racing to outrun a flash flood.

You listened with wide eyes, sharing glances with Tyler, who filled in the parts Boone missed or skipped, adding his own dry humor to the mix.

When you’d finally finished, Boone stretched his arms over his head, letting out a satisfied sigh. “Nothing like a home-cooked meal. You’re the best,” he said, sending you a grateful grin.

“Well, in that case,” Tyler said, pushing his chair back and standing up, “You can help me clean up since the missus did all the cooking.”

Boone groaned, rolling his eyes as he reluctantly got to his feet. “Alright, alright.” He gave you a playful, mock glare. “If he’s only making me help to impress you, just say the word and I’ll put my foot down.”

You chuckled, watching them banter as they cleared the dishes, your heart warming at the scene. It was these little moments–the laughter, the sense of family–that made this place feel like home.

Once everything was clean and put away the three of you settled into the living room, each finding a comfortable spot to unwind. You curled up next to Tyler on the couch, his arm wrapped around your shoulders, pulling you close as you leaned your head against his chest. Boone sprawled out on the love seat across from you, his feet kicked up, looking like he could fall asleep right there.

For awhile, you all just sat in a comfortable silence, the soft murmur of the evening settling around you. Every now and then, Tyler’s hand traced gentle circles on your shoulder, his touch soothing and familiar. Boone’s eyes dropped as he stifled a yawn, and you felt your own eyelids growing heavy.

Tyler gave your shoulder a gentle squeeze. “What do you say we call it a night?” he murmured, his voice warm and drowsy.

You nodded, giving Boone a teasing smile. “Guest room’s ready for you already.”

Boone nodded, already halfway to sleep himself. “Thanks again, you two,” he mumbled, eyes barely open as he pushed himself up from the love seat.

You and Tyler stood up, and as he slid his hand into yours, you felt that familiar sense of peace wash over you. Together, you made your way to your bedroom, a content smile playing on your lips.

As you and Tyler made your way into the bedroom, he reached behind him, and you heard the quiet click of the door lock turning. You raised an eyebrow, giving him a curious look that was met with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

“What’s with the lock?” you whispered, half-amused, half-intrigued.

He leaned in, his lips brushing your ear as he murmured, “I don’t want any interruptions.” And with that, his lips found yours, warm and familiar, as his hand slipped around your waist, pulling you closer.

You felt your pulse quicken as you melted into his kiss, but after a moment, you gently pulled back, your lips curving into a teasing smile. “What exactly do you think Boone’s going to interrupt?”

Tyler’s grin was equal parts playful and filled with that telltale spark. He didn’t even need to say it; the look in his eyes was answer enough. After three weeks on the road, you knew what was on his mind. His gaze lingered on yours, his fingers tracing a slow, familiar path along your back.

“Well,” he drawled, his voice low and filled with a hint of a challenge, “I haven’t seen my wife in three weeks. I figured I’d make up for lost time… unless you have any objections?”

You shook your head, a grin spreading across your face as you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him close.

“No objections here,” you whispered, your heart racing as he leaned down, capturing your lips again in a kiss that held all the longing and love that had built up during his time away.

Tyler’s hands found your waist as he lifted you up, guiding you back onto the bed, his body settling over yours as he leaned down, trailing a line of warm kisses along your jaw. His lips moved slowly, lingering, his breath hot against your skin as he made his way down to the curve of your neck. You felt him pause, then felt the light graze of his teeth against your pulse point, followed by a gentle bite that sent a shiver racing through you. He didn’t stop there—his mouth lingered, and then you felt the heat of his lips as he began to suck, each movement drawing out a soft moan that escaped before you could stop it.

Tyler grinned against your skin, pulling back just enough to look into your eyes, amusement and warmth in his gaze.

“Now, darlin’, I’m gonna need you to be quiet,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing. “Or I might have to slow down, and I don’t think either of us wants that.”

A needy whine escaped your lips, and you could feel his grin widen as he leaned in, his mouth finding yours again as he deepened the kiss, his hands beginning to roam, each touch unhurried but filled with purpose.

Tyler’s mouth traveled down the curve of your neck, each kiss deliberate, savoring, as his hands moved along your sides, lingering in ways he knew would drive you crazy. You arched into him, but just as you were about to lose yourself completely, he paused, his lips hovering near your ear, a mischievous smile in his voice.

“Think you can keep quiet, sweetheart?” he murmured, his tone playful but laced with that challenge. “Because if you don’t, I might have to stop.” He lifted his head to meet your gaze, his eyes sparkling with a mix of mischief and desire.

You narrowed your eyes at him, giving him a defiant look. The idea of him stopping now, after waiting so long to have him this close, was unthinkable, and he knew it.

“Tyler,” you warned, a quiet plea slipping into your voice, but he just chuckled softly, leaning in to press a slow kiss to the corner of your mouth.

“I mean it,” he teased, his hands sliding lower, skimming your skin with agonizing patience. “One sound too loud, and that’s it.”

A breathy whine escaped your lips, and he gave you a playful look, bringing his lips to your neck again, grazing your skin just hard enough to send a shiver through you. His mouth traveled downward, his touch achingly familiar and yet new all over again, a reminder of how deeply he knew every part of you. Every place he touched, every kiss he pressed, was calculated to tease, to push you closer to the edge while keeping you grounded.

Your fingers tangled into his hair, trying to pull him closer, to get more, but he resisted, his movements slow, torturous, his grin widening as he felt you tense beneath him, fighting to stay quiet. It was almost too much, the way he knew exactly where to touch, exactly what you loved, and every second of it made it harder not to break his rule. And he knew it.

“Good girl,” he whispered, his voice a low murmur as he continued, his words as much a promise as a praise.

Tyler’s hands moved down, his fingers finding the hem of your sundress. With a slow, deliberate movement, he pushed the fabric up, revealing more of your skin as he went, his eyes darkening as he took in the sight of you beneath him. A warm smile curved across his face as he leaned down, pressing a tender kiss just above your hip.

“You’re so beautiful,” he murmured, his voice thick with affection. “All I could think about while I was gone… was this. Being right here.” His fingers hooked into the waistband of your panties, his gaze meeting yours as he slowly pulled them down, a reverence in his touch as he discarded them.

He settled himself between your legs, his hands warm on your thighs as he leaned in closer, his breath brushing your skin and sending a thrill through you.

“I missed you,” he whispered, his words trailing down your skin, each syllable a reminder of how long he’d been waiting for this.

Then, his mouth finally met your core, a single, slow stroke of his tongue that pulled a soft, breathless moan from you. You quickly brought your hand to your mouth, fighting to keep quiet, but the intensity of his touch made it almost impossible. Tyler grinned against you, clearly pleased with the reaction he was drawing out, his voice a husky murmur against your skin.

“Three weeks without my touch, huh?” he teased softly, his tone low and teasing as he continued his slow, tantalizing movements. “Think you can stay quiet, or is that going to be too much of a challenge?”

You managed a small nod, but Tyler’s knowing look said he wasn’t convinced. And as his mouth worked against you with an achingly steady rhythm, he glanced up, his voice a gentle, breathless whisper.

“Tell me… did you touch yourself like this while I was gone?” His words sent another wave of heat through you, and you could barely meet his gaze as you shook your head.

“I thought about it,” you admitted softly, your voice barely a whisper. “But I knew it wouldn’t be the same. Nothing compares to you.”

“Good girl,” he murmured, his words almost reverent as he continued, making sure you felt every second of his touch, each one more intense than the last.

Tyler’s movements grew more intense as he expertly brought you closer, his mouth working with such precision and care, knowing exactly how to drive you wild. The pressure inside you built, the tension curling tighter and tighter until you couldn’t hold it anymore. Your body trembled beneath him, and your legs began to shake, an overwhelming wave of pleasure surging through you.

As you fought to keep quiet, Tyler’s lips found yours, his kiss deep and urgent, pulling the sounds from your throat as you finally lost control. The orgasm rippled through you, intense and overwhelming, and Tyler kissed you even harder, his mouth a soothing balm against the cries you couldn’t help but let out.

His hands gripped your hips to steady you as the waves of pleasure washed over you, his kiss keeping your moans muffled as your body shook in his arms. When the tremors began to subside, Tyler didn’t pull away immediately. Instead, he stayed close, his lips still pressed to yours, as if he wanted to share that moment with you, to hold you in it just a little longer.

You could barely catch your breath, your chest heaving as you pulled away slightly, your eyes meeting his. Tyler’s face was flushed, his own breath ragged, a satisfied grin playing at the corners of his lips.

“That was… amazing,” you whispered, still trying to steady your breath, the lingering heat of your orgasm still pulsing through you. Tyler’s grin widened, and he kissed you again, soft and tender this time, his hand gently brushing through your hair as he pulled back slightly.

“I’ve been thinking about that for weeks,” he muttered, his voice low and full of warmth as he settled beside you, pulling you into his arms. “And now I’m not letting you go.”

You smiled against his chest, the comforting weight of him beside you soothing, but you knew this wasn’t over. Not by a long shot.

Tyler’s hands slowly started to undress himself, the familiar pull of his shirt over his head, the slow unbuckling of his belt, all of it a teasing promise of what was to come. His eyes never left yours as he undid each button, each motion deliberate, as if he wanted to savor every second. You watched him, feeling the heat rise within you once more at the sight of his strong, familiar form, the taut muscles of his chest and arms, the rough edges of his hands that always seemed to know exactly how to touch you.

Once he was fully undressed, Tyler crawled onto the bed, his movements slow and purposeful. He leaned down, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your lips, tasting the sweetness of you as he took his time, letting the moment stretch between you before he pulled away.

He settled back against the pillows, his gaze intense and hungry, his breath coming in soft, controlled bursts. “Tonight, I want to watch you,” he said, his voice hushed with desire. “I want to watch you ride me.”

A grin spread across your face, a mix of excitement and confidence filling you. You’d missed this, missed the connection between you, the way Tyler made you feel powerful and wanted all at once. Without a word, you swung your leg over him, positioning yourself above him as you straddled him, your body hovering just above his. Tyler’s eyes never left yours, watching the way your body shifted, the way you controlled the movement.

You could feel the heat of him beneath you, the undeniable tension building between you. With a slow, teasing motion, you lowered yourself onto him, feeling the stretch, the way he filled you, and Tyler groaned beneath you, his hands gripping the sheets.

The slow rhythm of your movements began, your hips rocking against him as you took the lead, the feel of his body beneath yours setting you both on fire. Tyler’s hands found your waist, guiding you, his eyes dark and full of admiration as he watched you. The room filled with the sound of your breath, the soft slick of skin against skin, and the rhythmic sounds of your bodies moving together.

Tyler’s voice broke through the air, low and gravelly, “You’re incredible,” he whispered, his hands trailing up your sides, pulling you closer to him as the pace quickened.

You leaned down, your lips brushing against his, the intensity of your movements growing, the feeling of him filling you driving you to the edge. Every moment, every touch felt electric, and you knew you wouldn’t last much longer.

Your breath was ragged, your body moving with a rhythm that had you teetering on the edge. You leaned down slightly, your lips brushing against Tyler’s ear as you whispered, “I’m close…”

The words were all it took. Tyler’s hands gripped your hips, guiding you with a new intensity, his movements matching yours in perfect harmony. The tension in the air between you both built to a peak, the connection between you undeniable.

And then it hit, both of you, at the same time. The world seemed to freeze for a moment as you both reached the height of your pleasure. You clung to each other, your body trembling as waves of sensation crashed over you. Tyler’s arms wrapped around you, holding you close as you collapsed, your head resting gently against his chest.

Your breathing slowed, the rapid rise and fall of your chest easing as you melted into him. His hands stroked your back tenderly, comforting you as the last remnants of the high faded. The only sound now was the steady beat of his heart beneath your ear and his own soft, steadying breath.

Tyler’s voice was a murmur above you, a low sound of contentment. “You’re incredible,” he whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead.

You smiled against his skin, feeling his warmth surrounding you, and for a moment, everything felt perfectly right.

The next morning, you and Tyler made your way downstairs, the soft creak of the stairs underfoot a comforting sound in the quiet of the house. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee drifted through the air, and you could already feel the warmth of the day starting to seep into the home.

As you passed the living room, your eyes caught a familiar sight—Boone, curled up on the couch, the blankets half off and a pillow clutched to his chest. You stopped in your tracks, both you and Tyler exchanging a puzzled glance.

“Is that Boone?” you whispered, unsure of what to make of the scene.

“Guess so,” Tyler murmured back, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips as he took a few steps closer to his best friend.

You both approached quietly, but the rustling of your footsteps woke Boone. He blinked, slowly coming to his senses as he looked up at the two of you. A lazy grin appeared on his face when he saw the confusion written on yours.

“What are you doing down here?” Tyler asked, crossing his arms over his chest, a mischievous gleam in his eyes.

Boone stretched his arms out, yawning exaggeratedly, before answering, “Couldn’t sleep with all the... noises coming from your room last night,” he said, his voice still thick with sleep.

You felt your cheeks heat up instantly, the blood rushing to your face as embarrassment flushed through you. Tyler, on the other hand, looked entirely too pleased with himself, his grin widening into a proud smirk.

You kept walking toward the kitchen, trying to ignore the heat flooding your face, but Boone’s words echoed in your mind.

Once you were out of earshot and in the quiet safety of the kitchen, you muttered, still trying to steady your breath. “I can’t believe Boone heard us last night.”

Tyler let out a low chuckle as he leaned against the doorframe, crossing his arms and giving you that smug look you knew all too well. “Staying quiet never was your strong suit, was it?”

You shot him an exasperated look, the blush on your cheeks still burning. “You didn’t exactly help with that, you know.”

Tyler just shrugged, his grin never fading as he reached for the coffee pot. “I’ve got no problem with it,” he said with a wink, clearly enjoying your discomfort far more than he should.

You sighed and tried to hide your face in your hands for a moment, still feeling the heat creeping up your neck. Despite your embarrassment, you couldn’t help but feel a little bit amused by the whole situation. This was just another funny story to add to the list of things that made life with Tyler—and Boone—so unexpectedly entertaining.

Tyler must have noticed the way you were still flushed, so he stepped toward you, his grin softening into something more affectionate. He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you into a tight, comforting hug, pressing a kiss to your forehead.

“Hey, it’s okay,” he murmured, his voice warm and soothing despite the amusement still dancing in his eyes. “Boone’s not gonna care.”

You melted into him, taking in the comfort of his embrace, your embarrassment slowly fading away. “I still can’t believe it,” you muttered into his chest, feeling safe in his arms.

Tyler chuckled, pulling back just enough to look down at you. “I love that I can still make you blush,” he teased, his fingers brushing a stray strand of hair from your face.

You couldn’t help but smile, the closeness of the moment taking the sting out of your earlier discomfort. “You’re impossible, you know that?”

“But you love me anyway,” he grinned, giving you a quick peck on the lips before pulling you toward the kitchen counter.

You shook your head, laughing softly, and the rest of the morning seemed a little lighter, your embarrassment forgotten in the warmth of Tyler’s presence.

#Tyler Owens #Tyler Owens x reader #Tyler Owens x you #Tyler Owens Fic #Tyler Owens Fanfic #Tyler Owens Fanfiction

323 notes · View notes

joelmillerisapunk · 9 months ago

Note

Bfd/dbf catches u showering and/or masterbating please 🤲

you got me thinkin' nonsense

Dbf!Joel Miller x F!reader

Masterlist

Wordcount: 2,478

Summary: Joel's asked to watch you and your parents' house while they're away, and boy, does he take watching you seriously.

Warnings: 18+, f!oral receiving, unprotected p in v, reader has pullable hair, implied age gap (make it your own) use of darlin, sweetheart, baby, a bit of Joel convincing you.

Notes: my first request! Thank you, thank you, sweet nonnie 🥰 I hope you enjoy. I love a good dbf catching you doing anything. Also about to hit a milestone with followers and I'm hoping to do a lil fun thing for it 🥰 thank you to everyone for being so amazing and kind and lovely and welcoming. My short time here has been so so warm 💚 tysm @saradika-graphics for the dividers

It had been a long day for Joel Miller. He just finished a grueling shift at the fire station and was looking forward to some much-needed rest and relaxation. But his plans were quickly dashed when he received a call from his best buddy, your dad.

"Hey, Joel. I hate to ask, but I need a favor," Al says, his voice sounds strained.

Joel sits up in his chair, immediately alert. "What's goin’ on?"

"Jen and I are taking a trip to the Bahamas for a week, and we were wondering if you could check up on the house and our daughter while we're gone.”

Joel sighs, running a hand through his greying hair. "Sure. But you know she’s not a little girl anymore, right? She's a grown woman now."

Your dad chuckles. "I know, I know. But she's still my little girl, and I just want to make sure she's okay while we're gone."

Joel smiles, feeling a surge of affection for his friend. "No problem. I'll keep an eye on her."

A week later Joel finds himself standing outside of his best friend Al's house, the keys jingling in his hand. He takes a deep breath and inserts the key into the lock, turning it until he hears the satisfying click of the door opening. Joel walks into the house, taking in the familiar sights and smells. He feels a pang of nostalgia as he looks around the living room, remembering all the times he and Al hung out here, watching football and drinking beer.

But there's no sight of you. so he makes his way down the hall, peeking into each room until he comes to your door.

But you're not in your room.

He frowns, wondering where you are. It's not like you to wander off without telling anyone. Even as a grown adult, you still always made sure someone knew your whereabouts. He checks his phone, but there are no messages or missed calls. As he turns back to the hall, he hears the faint sound of a voice coming from what sounds like the bathroom. So he decides to check just in case.

As he approaches, he hears the sound of water running and the faint sound of moaning. He pauses, his heart racing as he realises what's happening behind the closed door. He knows he shouldn't, but he can't help it. Without thinking, he reaches out and turns the doorknob, pushing the door open just a crack. He can see you through the foggy glass, your naked body glistening with water.

His eyes widen as he takes in the sight before him. You're standing under the pulsing stream of water, your hand between your legs as you bring yourself to climax. He knows he shouldn't be watching this, but he can't bring himself to look away. He feels a surge of desire course through his veins as he watches you pleasure yourself.

You tilt your head back, letting the water run down your neck and body, and he can't help but stare. His eyes are drawn to the way your hips move as you touch yourself. The way you're grasping the walls to get some leverage. He feels his own body responding, his cock growing painfully hard in his pants.

He reaches down and unzips his jeans, pulling out his thick, ready erection, filling his hand. He starts to stroke himself, his eyes never leaving your body. He can feel his balls tighten as he watches you get closer and closer to your own orgasm.

But just as you're about to come, your eyes widen in shock as you catch sight of Joel standing in the doorway, his jeans unzipped and his thick, hard cock in his hand. You gasp, your body freezing in surprise as you realize that he's been watching you.

"Joel, what the fuck are you doing here?" you demand, trying to cover yourself with your hands.

But Joel doesn't seem to hear you. His eyes are fixed on your body, his hand moving a little faster as he strokes himself.

"Don't stop on my account, sweetheart," he says, his voice low and husky. "You look so fuckin' hot, touchin' yourself like that."

You feel a surge of anger and embarrassment, but there's something else there too – something that makes your heart race and your body tingle. You've always had a bit of a crush on Joel, and now here he is, watching you pleasure yourself.

"Fuck you," you say, trying to sound angry. But your voice comes out breathless and shaky, betraying your arousal.

Joel chuckles, stepping into the bathroom and closing the door behind him. "Oh, I fully intend to fuck you, sweetheart," he says, his eyes blazing with desire. Joel advances towards you, his cock still in his hand. You back away, your heart pounding in your chest. You know you should be angry, but all you can feel is a deep, primal desire.

"Joel, this is wrong," you say, but your voice is weak and uncertain.

Joel reaches out and strokes your cheek, his touch sending a shiver down your spine. "Sometimes, wrong can feel so right," he murmurs.

But you don't budge.

Joel's eyes soften as he looks at you. "Hey, hey," he says softly. "I'm not here to cause any trouble. Your dad asked me to check up on you while they're gone, that's all. I didn't mean to intrude." He pauses for a moment, then continues. "But I can't deny what I saw just now. You looked so beautiful, so alive. I'm not saying this is how things have to be, but I want you to know that I'm here for you, in whatever way you need me."

You can feel your heart racing as you look at Joel, your body trembling with a mixture of embarrassment, anger, and desire. You know that what he's suggesting is wrong, that it could ruin your relationship with your dad. But there's something about the way he's looking at you, that makes you want to throw caution to the wind.

You take a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. "Joel, I don't w -”

He takes a step back before you finish, putting his hands up like you're playing cops and robbers. You can see the disappointment in his eyes as he puts himself back into his jeans and turns to leave. But just as he reaches for the doorknob, you hear yourself say something unexpected.

"Wait," you say, your voice barely above a whisper. "I - I do want this, Joel, please. I just, I really don't know -"

Joel's expression darkens as he turns back around and walks up to you. He reaches out to grab a handful of your hair, pulling your head back so that you're looking up at him. "You don't have to know, sweetheart," he growls. "You just have to feel." He leans down to kiss you, his lips crushing against yours as his tongue demands entry into your mouth. You moan softly, your body melting against his as you kiss him back, your hands reaching up to clutch at his shoulders.

When the kiss breaks, you see Joel smile, his eyes burning with desire. "Let's not waste any more time." He takes your hand, pulling you toward the bathtub. "Get on the edge, darlin’," he orders, his voice rough with desire.

You do as he says, your heart pounding in your chest as you watch him move around the bathtub, positioning himself between your legs. He looks at you, his eyes blazing with desire as he reaches out and touches you, his fingers sliding easily between your wet folds.

"You're so wet," he murmurs, his voice thick with lust. "You want this as much as I do dont’cha?” Joel's fingers explore your body, teasing and tantalizing you as he strokes your slick folds. You moan softly, your hips bucking up to meet his touch as he brings you closer and closer to the edge. "Please, Joel," you gasp, your voice desperate with need. "Need more."

Joel smirks, his eyes glinting with mischief. "More, huh? Well, let's see if we can't take care of that for ya, baby." He leans down, his mouth replacing his fingers as he starts to lick and suck at your clit. You cry out, your hands reaching down to clutch at his head as he devours you with an intensity that takes your breath away.

"Fuck, Joel," you gasp, your body trembling with pleasure. "Don't stop, please, don't stop."

Joel chuckles, the vibrations sending shivers down your spine. "I have no intention of stopping, sweetheart," he murmurs, his breath hot against your skin. "I'm going to make you come harder than you ever have before."

True to his word, Joel doesn't stop, his tongue works magic on your clit as his fingers plunge deep inside you, curling up to hit the sweetest spot. You can feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your body tensing up as you approach your climax.

"Joel, I'm gonna come," you gasp.

Joel doesn't respond, his mouth and fingers continuing their relentless assault on your body. You can feel yourself spiraling out of control, your climax building up inside of you like a tidal wave.

"Joel, I'm coming!" You scream, your body convulsing with pleasure as you shatter into a thousand pieces. You grip onto Joel as hard as you can but doesn't let up, his tongue continues to lap at your clit as you ride out your orgasm, your body trembling with aftershocks.

When it's over, Joel pulls back, a satisfied smile on his face as he looks up at you. "See? Told you I'd make you come harder than you ever have."

You can't help but smile back, your body still tingling with pleasure. "You definitely did," you admit, your voice soft and dreamy.

Joel stands up, his cock hard and ready again beneath his jeans. "Good, I'm not done with you yet." He takes your hand leading you to your bed, instructing you to sit on the edge while he undresses. He steps closer, his body pressing against yours, you can feel his cock pressing against you too.

Joel's lips find yours, his tongue plunging deep into your mouth as he kisses you with a passion that takes your breath away again. You can feel the heat of his body against yours, and the sensation of his hard cock pressing against you sends a shiver down your spine.

"I want you, Joel," you gasp, your voice hoarse with desire as you break the kiss.

Joel smirks, "Then take me, sweetheart," he growls, his voice rough with lust.

You don't need any more encouragement. You reach down, grabbing his cock and guiding it to your entrance. Joel doesn't wait, his hips thrusting forward as he impales you on his thick, hard length. You cry out as Joel starts to thrust in and out of you, his hips moving with a rhythm that drives you wild. You can feel yourself getting closer and closer to another climax, your body tensing up as you get close.

"Fuck, Joel," you gasp. "Harder, please."

Joel doesn't disappoint. His thrusts become more and more intense as he brings you closer. "Come for me, sweetheart," he growls, his voice rough with desire. "Come all over my cock, come on darlin I gotcha."

You can't help but obey, your climax building up inside you as Joel's thrusts become more and more intense. "Joel, m'gonna come again." You get out as your body convulses with pleasure as you shatter into a thousand pieces once again. Joel follows you over the edge, his cock twitching inside you as he comes with a low growl. When it's over, Joel pulls back, his cock slipping out of you with a wet sound. He looks down at you, his eyes softening as he takes in your dreamy state and disheveled hair.

"Are you okay, sweetheart?" he asks, his voice gentle.

You can't help but smile up at him, your heart still racing with pleasure. "I'm more than okay," you admit, your voice soft and dreamy.

Joel chuckles, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to your lips. "I'm glad," he murmurs. "Because I have to admit, I've been wanting to do that for a long time."

You can feel your heart racing as you look up at him, your body trembling with a mixture of embarrassment and desire. "You have?" you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

Joel nods, "I've always had a thing for you, sweetheart. But I never wanted to ruin your relationship with your dad or my friendship with your dad."

You can understand where he's coming from, but you can't deny the way you feel. You've always had a crush on Joel, and now that you've experienced the passion that burns between you, there's no going back.

"I want this, Joel," you say, your voice firm and determined. "I want you."

Joel's expression softens, and he reaches out to stroke your cheek, his touch sending a shiver down your spine. "Are you sure, sweetheart?" he asks, his voice gentle. "I don't want you to do anything you're not ready for."

You nod, your heart racing with excitement and desire. "I'm sure, Joel," you say, your voice firm and determined. "I want you." You stroke his patchy beard, feeling a sense of contentment wash over you.

Joel's eyes light up, and he presses a gentle kiss to your lips. "I want to spend the rest of the week exploring every inch of your beautiful body."

And he does, taking you to heights of pleasure you never thought possible. By the time your dad and his wife come back from their trip, you and Joel have become inseparable, and you find yourself at his place more than not.

After a week of passion and exploration, you and Joel have grown even closer. You find yourself falling for him hard. You never thought you could feel this way about your dad's best friend, but here you are, head over heels for the man.

But you know that this is a secret that can never come out. You and Joel have talked about it at length, and you both know that the consequences would be disastrous. You're both aware of the potential fallout, and you're both committed to keeping your relationship a secret.

It's not easy to keep your relationship a secret from the world. But every time you're together, every time Joel touches you, every time he whispers sweet nothings in your ear, you know that it's all worth it.

You know that this was never meant to be, forged in the most unlikely of circumstances. But you also know that this is real and true and strong. And you're willing to do whatever it takes to protect it.

So you continue to see each other in secret, stealing moments of passion whenever you can. It's not perfect, but it's something. And for now, that's enough.

#joel miller fanfiction #joel miller x reader #joel miller #joel miller smut #pedro pascal #tlou fanfiction #pedro pascal fanfiction #joel miller x f!reader

792 notes · View notes

munson-blurbs · 1 year ago

Text

Single Dad!Eddie x Fem!ReaderSeries

1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12

Summary: After you attend Harris's birthday party, Eddie's forced to confront some big feelings, and a Valentine's date has the two of you navigating a much different type of big feeling.

Warnings: smut (18+ only, minors DNI), oral (f! receiving), fingering, protected p in v, slight breeding kink, very fluffy smut, brief mention of parental abandonment

WC: 8.6k

Chapter 12/20

Eddie's card credit to @girlwiththerubyslippers Mixtape credit to @lofaewrites Divider credit to @saradika

The mingled scents of wood polisher, stale cigarette smoke, and old frying oil invade your nostrils the second you step into Hawkins Lanes. Bowling balls thud as they make contact with the fiberglass lanes, subsequently crashing into the waiting pins. You offer a smile at the exasperated teenager clearly nursing a hangover, holding back a dry heave as he sprays a pair of red and blue shoes with a can of deodorizer that, given the undertones of pungent sweat permeating the air, is likely well past expired.

“I’m here for Harris Munson’s birthday party?” It comes out like a question rather than a definitive statement, and you hold up the gift bag in your hand like it’s some kind of evidence.

The teenager jerks a thumb towards the back left of the building, not bothering to look up. “Party room’s down there,” he mumbles, and you thank him as you walk along the pink and purple carpet.

You’ve arrived a little early, hoping to steal a few moments with Eddie before the chaos of the day begins. Wayne is the only one in the small room, stretching to hang up a sign proudly declaring ‘Happy Birthday,’ each letter a different color of the rainbow. He grins when he sees you approaching, and you hold one end of the sign in place as he adheres it to the door frame with Scotch tape.

“Good to see y’again, darlin’.” Wayne greets you with a grin, taping your side of the banner.

You put your arm down and return his smile. “You, too!” you chirp, glancing around the room. “Where can I put Harris’s present?”

The older man points to an empty table off to the side. “Right over there should be good,” he figures aloud. “Ed just took Harris to the little boys’ room, but they’ll letcha know otherwise.”

You nod, gently placing the bright yellow bag atop a table covered with a Hot Wheels-themed cloth. Amusement dances on your lips at the realization that Eddie must have splurged on decorations; it’s far better quality than one from the local 99-cent store.

“Ms. Sweetheart! You’re at my birthday party!” Harris’s enthusiastic voice captures your attention, and you spin around just as he’s launching himself into your arms. A tiny human rocketship.

“I am!” You laugh, motioning towards the gift table, “and I left your present over there.”

Harris’s face lights up and he starts towards it, arms outstretched and ready to tear through the tissue paper, but the sound of his dad clearing his throat stops him in his tracks.

“Remember,” Eddie says, keeping his tone calm but firm, “we’re gonna open everything once all your friends are here, after we eat cake.”

Harris juts out his lower lip in a pout. “But Daddy,” he protests, “I wanna open it now!” He stomps his foot indignantly, and you have to suppress a laugh at how silly it looks with the clown-esque bowling shoe on.

“Harris, can you wait until you open the ones from your friends?” You phrase it like a favor, hoping to appeal to him that way. “I’m really excited about what I got you and I want them to see you open it, too.” Of course, you couldn’t care less about what a bunch of random four- and five-year-olds think about your gift, but you had to think quickly before the whine escalated to a tantrum.

He releases a sigh of exasperation but ultimately concedes. “Okay, I guess I can wait.”

Eddie mouths thank you and winks as the four of you walk out to the lanes to wait for Harris’s friends. You feel a hand slip into yours, too small to be Eddie’s, and beam when Harris looks up at you with pure joy.

“Daddy! Grampa Wayne! I’m holding Ms. Sweetheart’s hand!” he exclaims, baby teeth on full display

Eddie ruffles Harris's hair. “I’m jealous.” If prompted, he’ll claim that he’s envious that his son chose to hold your hand instead of his. But you and him–and Wayne, let’s be real–know the real meaning behind his statement.

As Harris’s friends arrive and the birthday boy greets each of them with a hug, you and Eddie spring into action and line them up to get fitted for shoes. There are five kids, three boys and two girls, and though you recognize them as Ms. Marion’s students, you don’t know any of them by name. The bowling shoe laces are flimsy, and a few of them struggle with the fine motor skills necessary to tie them.

“Can I help you with that?” you ask one boy, who nods and extends his leg towards you. You crouch down and rest his foot on your knee as you double-knot the laces. When you finish, you look up to see that the rest of the kids have formed a line for your shoe-tying expertise.

Eddie returns from dropping off the guests’ gifts in the party room, laughing when he stumbles upon the queue of children. “You don’t have to do all that, Sweetheart,” he tells you, using his hands to assess the weight of different bowling balls before distributing them to the kids.

You shrug as you finish tying the last shoes. “I don’t mind.”

Eddie has reserved two lanes for the party, and before anyone can figure out who will be bowling where, Harris is tugging on his Black Sabbath t-shirt.

“We wanna play in teams,” he reports matter-of-factly. You’re not sure who ‘we’ refers to, since you didn’t see him corroborating with any of his friends, but you don’t question it aloud. “Team Harris and Team Daddy.”

Eddie gasps with feigned offense, bringing his palm to his heart. “What? You don’t want me on your team?”

“Nope.” Harris shakes his head, curls swaying back and forth. “I want Ms. Sweetheart on my team.” He pauses as he glances around the group, eyes brightening when his gaze lands on the eldest Munson. “You can have Grampa Wayne.”

“Old man’s probably gonna break a hip.” Eddie grumbles teasingly, picking up a red marbled bowling ball and hoisting it up to his chest.

Wayne scratches the top of his head. “And yet I can still kick your ass.” He keeps his voice low so that little ears can’t hear, but you and Eddie can, and you tuck your lips into your mouth so none of the kids catch on.

Harris is up first, squatting down and using two hands to roll the ball down the lane. His method proves to be somewhat effective when he knocks down a few pins, and the scoreboard screen flashes a giant number 5.

“That’s how many years I am!” Harris proudly announces, skipping back to where the rest of his team is standing. He cocks his head at the ball return’s open mouth for the neon green ball that Eddie had handed him earlier, eagerly scooping it up when he spots it. Assuming the same stance, he once again rolls the ball and successfully topples two more pins.

Eddie raises his brows incredulously. “Hmm, let me try that strategy.”

“I don’t think there’s enough pins for all of your years,” you quip, and Eddie sticks out his tongue in your direction before mimicking Harris’s approach, knees aligned with his toes. He draws the ball back between his legs and releases it a few inches ahead of him, smirking as it cascades down the lane.

His cockiness is apparently earned, since he gets a strike. He attempts a victory moonwalk, clumsily dragging one foot behind the other in a manner that would make Michael Jackson regret ever making the move popular. The heel of his shoe catches on the floor and he stumbles backwards, landing on his ass.

The kids burst out into peals of laughter, and you and Wayne join in once it is evident that Eddie’s not hurt, only embarrassed. You stoop down, clutching your ball between your palms as you grin. “That’s what you get for gloating,” you whisper in his ear, a joking lilt in your voice. “Try setting a good example for the kids next time.”

Unbeknownst to you, one of the kids, Kelly, strikes up a conversation with Harris while you’re up to bowl. “Is that your mommy?” she asks him, strawberry blonde pigtails softly swishing as she looks over at you.

“No, but she’s gonna be my mommy soon!” Harris replies happily. “She and my daddy are gonna fall in love and then she’ll be my mommy.” His voice lowers as concern mars his words. “But don’t tell anyone, okay? Because it’s my birthday cake wish and I need it to come true.”

Kelly nods, taking this obligation seriously, and she averts her gaze when she spots you walking back to the ball return. Since you’d only knocked down eight pins, you take another turn, slipping your thumb, middle, and ring fingers into the holes, frowning when you don’t get the spare you’d hoped for.

Harris’s chipperness brings a smile back to your face. “Ms. Sweetheart, can you teach me how to bowl like a grown-up?” He blinks a few times, hammering in his naturally docile nature.

“Of course!”

When it’s Harris’s turn again, Eddie watches you go up with him. It’s noisy, but he zeros in on your sweet tone among the clattering of bowling pins and cacophonous conversations.

“See, you put your middle finger and ring finger here, and your thumb here,” you’re gently explaining. “And then you lift the ball back just a bit, bring it forward, and let it go.” You go through all of the motions without actually letting go of the ball, Harris’s eyes glued to your every move. “You try.”

Harris follows your instructions, pink tongue poking from his mouth in sheer concentration, and knocks down a single pin. Eddie braces himself for his disappointment, maybe even escalation to a tantrum, so he’s pleased when his son spins back with a wide, toothy smile.

“I did it! I knocked it down!”

“You’re amazing! I’m so proud of you, Harris.” Eddie’s posture softens as Harris runs into your arms and gives you a giant hug, tiny fingers digging into your biceps as he squishes the side of his face just below your collarbones. When he does this, Eddie notices that Harris’s cheeks have lost some of their chubbiness; his son’s baby-like features subtly disappearing to make way for attributes of the older child he’s growing into. It brings a slight pang to his heart, and he swallows the emotion and focuses instead on the bonding moment between you and the not-so-little boy.

There’s a shared love; more than that, there’s trust. Harris knows he can rely on you to teach him with kindness and patience, that you won’t berate him or yell at him for doing something incorrectly. You’re his Ms. Sweetheart.

Wayne takes note of the goofy smile adorning his nephew’s face, nudging him before he drops the bowling ball on his foot. “I know you’re in love with her, but she ain’t worth losing your toes over.”

Eddie’s face flushes pink, the tips of his ears burning now that he's been caught. “I’m not in love with her, Wayne.” At least, I didn’t think I was yet, but now I might be.

“Whatever you say,” Wayne mutters under his breath, taking careful steps towards the lane. “You, uh, might wanna wipe the drool from your chin before you take your turn, though.”

Team Harris ultimately wins, mostly because Wayne throws the game so the birthday boy can have a victorious moment. You, Eddie, and Wayne quickly corral the kids into the party room, seating them at a large rectangular table for cake and presents before anyone can take offense over the game results. The three of you breathe silent sighs of relief when you easily shift their focus to the next activity.

Eddie pulls his lighter from his back pocket, flicking it on and lighting the five thin blue and white striped candles unevenly jabbed through the chocolate frosted homemade cake. He picks up the plate, supporting it from the bottom as he leads the group in a hilariously off-key rendition of Happy Birthday.

Harris squeezes his eyes shut before blowing out the flames with gusto, a big grin on his face when he opens them again.

Feeling a hand clap on his shoulder, Eddie swivels his body to see his uncle armed with a disposable Kodak camera. “Let me get a picture of you and the birthday boy,” Wayne insists, peering through the little viewfinder and snapping a photo. Eddie’s crouched down, right arm slung over Harris’s shoulders. Both of them wear matching smiles; the only difference is that Harris is still sporting his baby teeth.

“Now Ms. Sweetheart!” the little Munson declares. Eddie goes to leave, pressing his palms to his knees and standing up, but Harris grabs his wrist and pulls him back. “No, Daddy. You and me and Ms. Sweetheart together!”

You shuffle over to stand on Harris’s other side. When you place your hand on his upper back, Eddie’s slides over yours, the two of you and Harris chiming “cheese!” in enthusiastic unison.

Blinking from the brightness of the flash, you extend your arm and make a ‘gimme’ motion with your hand. “Let me get one of the three of you,” you say to Wayne, who begrudgingly places the camera in your outstretched palm.

Eddie pulls him in closer. “Alright, Munson men. Flex those muscles!” You giggle as the three of them bend their arms to show off whatever biceps they have.

“Ms. Sweetheart, who’s got the biggest muscles?” Harris asks as you lower the camera.

You scrunch up your nose as though seriously contemplating the question. “Um, me, obviously!” You smack your own bicep, sending Harris into hysterics.

“That’s so silly!” he cackles, glancing up at Eddie. “Daddy, isn’t Ms. Sweetheart so silly?”

You expect him to agree with his son, but he just puts his hands on his shoulders and gives a quick squeeze as he says, “Nah, she’s the strongest person I know.” Your stomach flip-flops when he peers at you through his impossibly long lashes. He picks up the plate and brings it over to the smaller, empty table. “Let’s cut this cake before the kids start revolting.”

The two of you use plastic knives and forks to divide the cake into slivers and toss them onto paper plates. Once all of the kids have their slices, Eddie licks the excess frosting from his fingers and hands you a plate.

“Havin’ fun?” He carefully wraps the question in a joking tone, but you can tell that he’s genuinely curious about whether you’re enjoying yourself.

You spear a piece of your slice with the plastic fork. “I am, actually.” The chocolate melts in your mouth, and your tongue glides over your lips to catch any crumbs. “I haven’t been bowling since I was a kid.”

“And it shows,” he teases, wincing when you flick his cheek. “Hey, now—violence is never the answer. What values are you instilling in these impressionable young minds?”

Harris pops up from his seat, waving an empty plate. Whatever cake bits were left on it have tumbled to the floor. “Daddy, I’m done! Can I open my presents now?”

“Jesus, did you inhale that thing?” Eddie wonders aloud, but ultimately agrees. He grabs a bunch of thin napkins and wipes Harris’s hands and face, laughing when the boy sputters as the paper presses against his lips. “Har Bear, you don’t wanna get your presents all messy.”

Once he’s all cleaned up, Harris grabs each of the gifts and brings them to his seat at the head of the table. He tears through brightly colored wrapping paper at lightning speed. Eddie tries to keep track of who gave what as his son unveils a Hot Wheels track from Charlie and his brother Brendan, a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle action figure from Kelly, a G.I. Joe from Emma, and—regrettably—a tub of Gak from Zachary. He makes a mental note to pick up a harmonica or a kazoo or something else noisy when that kid’s birthday rolls around.

The last gift left is from you, and you twiddle your thumbs as you await Harris’s reaction. Should I have gotten him a toy?

“It’s a stencil kit,” you feel the need to explain, as though you wouldn’t be able to handle the embarrassment of him asking what it is. “So you can trace shapes for your art. It’s got all different ones: food, animals, holidays…” You clamp your mouth shut, willing yourself to stop talking.

Your panic is short-lived; Harris’s brown eyes light up as he runs to you and wraps his arms around your legs in another giant hug. “I’m gonna draw you so much things!” he promises, gazing up at you excitedly.

“I can’t wait to see what you make me.” A drawing from Harris holds a deeper meaning than you ever realized. It’s more than a simple display of creativity; it’s a symbol of love and acceptance into his life.

He looks at his dad now with pleading eyes. “Can Ms. Sweetheart come to our house after the party so I can draw her a picture? Please?” He stretches out the last word so that it has at least five syllables.

Eddie looks at you expectantly, a timid smile on his lips. “Well?”

“I think that’s a great idea.” Your response earns you another quick squeeze from Harris before he darts back to his seat to further inspect his gifts.

Eddie’s warm voice is low in your ear, his fingertips ghosting the small of your back in a manner that lets you—and only you—know how starved he is for touch. “And you can help me get rid of that slime thing, too.”

Once the party has ended and you, Eddie, and Harris are back at their apartment, the cherubic boy takes the stenciling kit into his room.

“I’m gonna do art in here so you can’t peek,” he declares, clutching the kit to his chest as though there’s already something to hide.

Eddie chuckles, raking a hand through his curls. “Okay, bud. We’ll be out here, watching TV. You go be a little artíst.”

Once he hears the bedroom door click shut, Eddie puts the TV on a random channel and plops on the couch with a soft oof. You sit down next to him and he puts his arm around you, allowing you to snuggle in closer. The shirt fabric against his underarms is slightly damp with the day’s sweat, but you’re far too comfortable to even consider it an issue.

Your unsuccessful attempt at stifling a yawn has Eddie grinning. “Can’t hang with the kids anymore?” he goads, lips flush against your scalp.

“It’s exhausting being on the winning team,” you playfully retort, adding in an over-the -top fake yawn to drive home your point. “Not that you would know.”

“Oh, yeah?” He pulls you closer to pepper kisses across your neck and cheek until you’re a giggling mess. Satisfied with his handiwork, he allows himself to sink deeper into the cushions and lets out a yawn of his own.

You rest your head on his shoulder, gently brushing his curls back so they’re not in your eyes. A hum of contentment escapes you as you fully relax for the first time today.

You feel a slight nudge on your chin as Eddie tilts it upwards and kisses your lips. The gloss you’d applied before the party is long gone, a casualty of conversation and cake consumption, but he has no complaints.

“Been wanting to do this all day,” he murmurs, shooting shivers down your spine. “And when I saw you helping Harris? Baby, I just…” he searches for accurate words. Nothing he can think of seems to fully convey the depth of his feelings, but he tries his best. “I’m so fucking lucky. We’re so fucking lucky.”

The feeling of your body against his relaxes him further; a marvelous white noise replaces the plethora of overanalyzed problems constantly buzzing through his brain. The heaviness of sleep falls over both of you, and you shift your body even closer to his in a primitive quest for the safety his presence brings. Whatever show is on the fuzzy TV set is now a dull hum until it’s muted by the dreams your subconscious brings.

Eddie only stirs fifteen minutes later when the bedroom door hinges give a soft squeak, ears trained to pick up on Harris’s innocuous noises that often precede chaos. Grogginess overpowers attentiveness, so he misses the smile on his son’s face and the way he whispers, “my birthday wish is coming true.”

Gray clouds cover Hawkins the next day, drenching the small town in cold rain. And while Eddie is certainly grateful that it’s not snowing, this means that he has to find indoor activities to keep his endlessly energetic son occupied.

Luckily, Harris is still enamored with his birthday gifts, particularly the stenciling kit you’d given him. He sits at the kitchen table now, tracing an outline of a cow on a Valentine for his classmate. Eddie’s not quite sure of the correlation between the animal and the holiday, but he’s learned that some battles are best left unfought.

“That looks great, Har Bear.”

“I know.” Harris agrees, not looking up from his drawing as he says, “Daddy, you should make a Valentime for Ms. Sweetheart.” Before Eddie can answer, Harris slides over a piece of red paper and a black marker.

“I should, huh?” Remembering a trick he learned back in elementary school, Eddie folds the paper and draws half of a heart against the crease. He has to use Harris’s blunted safety scissors, much too small for his fingers, to cut the paper. Pleased when he sees that it actually resembles a heart, Eddie taps the marker against his dimpled chin as he contemplates what to write. “You really like Ms. Sweetheart, don’t you?”

Harris nods, putting down the blue marker he’s using and reaching for an orange one. “Mhm. I love her, Daddy.”

Eddie’s heart soars at the confirmation of Harris’s adoration of you, but he tries not to make it obvious. “That’s, uh, that’s good.” He finally decides on a simple message: Be Mine, and he signs his name underneath with a dash. It feels a little less impersonal than “from,” but isn’t as strong as “love.” Do I love her? He wonders. No, it’s only been one date. He can’t fall in love this quickly. It’s not possible. “How’s this? Be mine,” he reads aloud, underlining each word with his finger.

“Oh, I like that.” Harris picks up a green marker and writes the same two words on a pink sheet of paper. The letters are a little too big for the paper’s limited space, and he ends up squishing the “e” in “mine” very close to the edge. “How do you spell ‘mommy’?”

Eddie’s throat goes bone-dry. “You wanna make a card for your mom?” Harris has never wanted to make anything for his mom before; never brought her up, really, but maybe that was changing now that he was in school and surrounded by children with present mothers.

But Harris shakes his head. “No, it’s for Ms. Sweetheart. I wanna write ‘Be Mine Mommy.’”

It takes Eddie a second to realize that Harris means “be my mommy,” and he massages the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger. “Um, Har, you can’t just ask her to be your mom.”

“Why not?”

He doesn’t want to tell Harris that wants to make sure you’ll stick around, nor does he want to make a promise neither one of you can keep. “Because you…you just can’t, okay?” It comes out harshly, and he sputters to fix his tone when he sees Harris’s lower lip quiver.

“But it’s not fair! You didn’t have a daddy, so you got Grampa Wayne as your daddy. I don’t have a mommy, so I want Ms. Sweetheart as my mommy!”

Eddie flash backs to their zoo trip, when Harris had innocently asked him if Wayne had taken him out on father-son days. There’s no child-friendly way to articulate that Wayne had initially been legally obligated to act as his guardian. “I know, bud. I know you do–”

“Then why can’t I ask her?” His expression shifts from anger to confusion, brows pinching together.

Because she could say no, Eddie thinks. Because the responsibility of being a mommy was too much for your biological mother to handle; why would Ms. Sweetheart take it on? What if she doesn’t have a problem being your mommy, but she finds issue with the idea of being connected to me?

He takes a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. “Look, Har. I know you want her to be your mommy. And between you and me, I’d love for her to be your mommy, too.”

“But–”

“But, grown up feelings are weird sometimes,” he presses on, borrowing your verbiage from Thanksgiving, “and feelings like love take time. But I’m gonna make you a promise right now.” He sticks out his pinky finger. “I promise that if me and Ms. Sweetheart fall in love, I’ll tell you, and I’ll let you ask her to be your mommy. Is that a deal?”

Harris looks dubious, but ultimately hooks his pinky around his dad’s. Eddie breathes a sigh of relief that the crisis has been averted for now.

“Before we can ask her to be your mommy,” Eddie continues, “I need to figure out the perfect Valentine’s Day date to impress her. Wanna help?”

Harris purses his lips in concentration, resting his chin in his hand. “How about McDonald’s? They have a ball pit!”

Eddie has to tuck his lips into his mouth to keep from laughing out loud. “A definite contender,” he finally manages. “I’ll keep it in mind.”

Friday night. Valentine’s Day.

You had been unsure whether Eddie wanted to do anything for the holiday; your relationship was still so fresh, and you didn’t want him to feel pressured. When he crept into your classroom Monday morning with a coffee and a heart-shaped note—far more conspicuous than he’d intended to be—you couldn’t hide the excitement on your face.

The card reads Be Mine and currently resides under a magnet on your fridge, finding a home among the plethora of drawings from Harris. It’s got some creases in it that Eddie had explained were the result of Harris shoving it into his backpack that morning. You thought it was perfect as is.

“Are you free on Friday? For Valentine’s Day?” he’d asked, shoving his hands in his jean pockets. When you answered in the affirmative, he visibly relaxed. “Great. I’m taking you out.” His smile lights up his face. “Wear something that you don’t mind getting messy, and I’ll pick you up at 6.”

You’d wanted to try and pry more information from him, but Carol Perkins and her son Frankie walked in just then, and you’d put away the heart as quickly as you could as Eddie scrambles from the classroom.

You stand in your bedroom now in your Levis 501s and a fuzzy red sweater, taking one last look at your makeup in the mirror reflection. You scrape your fingernail along the bottom of your lip to wipe off any excess gloss. Underneath your outfit is a special surprise, wishful thinking if the night goes well.

At 5:55, you sling your pocketbook over your shoulder and make your way down to the lobby. You spot Eddie the moment you step out from the elevator. He’s pacing, hands shoved in his dark wash denim pockets and lower lip pinched between his teeth.

Your voice draws him from his thoughts. “Happy Valentine’s Day, baby,” you say, wrapping your arms around his waist and pulling him so your stomachs touch. “You look really, really handsome.”

“You’re…you’re beautiful.” He’s almost breathless as he says it, eyes roaming down your body and taking in the view. The way your sweater drapes the slope of your breasts has his heart leaping into his throat. He kisses you slowly before proclaiming, “My beautiful Valentine.”

You reach into your purse and pull out a tiny red gift bag, letting it sway and dangle from your fingertips. “I got you a little something.”

The tissue paper crinkles as Eddie rifles through it to pull out a silver lighter, much heavier in his palm than the usual plastic Bic he uses. “Sweetheart, this is…” He takes a closer look and reads aloud the engraved words etched on the front. “Fill my heart with song…”

“It’s from Fly Me to the Moon. Because of Thanksgiving, when you played the record, and Grandma…” you trail off, not wanting to get choked up, “and because you’re a rockstar. My rockstar.” You kiss his lips again, feeling his palm softly cup your cheek.

“I have something for you, too. Um, I didn’t get to wrap it, but I hope you like it.” He unzips his jacket, exposing the gray t-shirt clinging to his pecs. He digs into the inner pocket and clutches a cassette tape, handwritten label stating,“Ms. Sweetheart’s Mix.”

“‘S nothin’ crazy, just some songs that remind me of you.” There’s an array of genres and artists on there. Guns ‘N Roses, of course, as well as Frank Sinatra. There’s Def Leppard’s Pour Some Sugar on Me, Un-Break My Heart by Toni Braxton, and a plethora of songs with ‘sweetheart’ in the title: Bob Dylan’s Sweetheart Like You, Bing Crosby’s Let Me Call You Sweetheart, The Spaniels’ Goodnight Sweetheart Goodnight.

Tears prickle along your lash line, and you blink them away before you smudge your mascara. “Thank you, Eddie. I love it.” You hold the gift in two hands, giving it a small shake to emphasize your excitement.

A small pang in his chest has Eddie realizing that he wishes you’d ended that statement with you instead of it, but he tries to shove the thought down by kissing you, tongue parting your lips, hand traveling up your side. His hands aren’t even touching skin, only your sweater, yet it’s so electrifying that you feel your thighs clench in wanting.

“C’mon,” you urge him gently, “let’s go on this date before we end up making out in the lobby all night.”

Eddie cocks his head. “Would that be such a bad thing?”

“Eddie…” Truthfully, you’re thinking the same thing, but your desire for a romantic Valentine’s Day date with him propels you towards the door. You take his hand so he dutifully follows.

“Fine,” he relents with an exaggerated sigh, smile showing off the soft dimples in his cheeks. “But only because you’ve got me wrapped around your little finger, y’know that?”

“Oh, I know.”

Twenty minutes later, Eddie’s car pulls up to The Novice Chef. You’ve never been–taking care of Grandma didn’t allot you much time for hobbies–but Jess has told you about their incredible cooking classes. She and Robin went to one right before Thanksgiving and insisted that they’d perfected the art of turkey basting.

“Figured we could learn how to make pizza since we’re basically funding the local Surfer Boy,” Eddie grins, turning the key in the ignition. The car stills and the two of you unbuckle your seatbelts, pushing open the car doors. “Just, uh, no olives on my half.”

You find an unoccupied cooking station with two aprons on it, the venue’s cursive logo displayed on the front in an eager advertisement. You slip one over your head and Eddie does the same, twirling his finger in a turn around motion. You feel the brush of his fingers on the small of your back as he ties the strings in a bow. After returning the favor for him, you squeeze his waist, giggling when he yelps in surprise.

“What was that for?”

“I dunno; you’re just really squeezable.”

Eddie just shakes his head, already missing your touch after that brief moment. He slides a rubber band down his wrist and ties his hair in a bun at the nape of his neck before slipping his rings off of his fingers. He flexes his hands, almost taken aback by their nakedness, and you suppress a heaving sigh when you catch sight of the protruding veins, dark purple snakes that disappear amongst soft arm hair.

“All right everyone, let’s get started.” The unfamiliar voice brings your attention to the front of the room, where the instructor is standing behind his own station. “My name’s Argyle, and I’ll be your tour guide on our journey through Flavortown.” He claps his hands and rubs them together. “First thing we’re gonna do is knead the dough.” He gives a demonstration and then invites the class to try on their own.

“Damn, that dude has some badass hair,” Eddie muses, noting the man’s long raven locks that are pulled back into a waist-length ponytail. He nods approvingly and flips the silver bowl of dough onto the table. A small puff of flour rises as it hits the surface with a thwack, and you’re very glad you’d heeded his warning not to wear something new.

Eddie presses the heel of his palm into the dough, kneading it with precision. Flatten, stretch, flatten, stretch, until he’s satisfied with the consistency. He shapes it into a thin circle, fingertips digging into the edges to form the crust. The movements are hypnotizing, and it’s not until he clears his throat that you bashfully realize you’ve been staring.

“Y’good, Sweetheart?” A sly, knowing grin stretches from one cheek to the other; now you’re certain that he’s caught you.

“Y-Yeah.”

The next step is to spread the sauce onto the dough, Argyle explains, and Eddie places the crust onto the pan and steps aside so you can take over. You dip the ladle into the pot, filling it to the brim. Bits of dried basil and oregano swim in a red tomato sea as you use the ladle’s base to evenly distribute it across the crust.

“Y’got a little somethin’ on your face.” Eddie whispers in your ear, making you stop mid-swirl.

“Huh? Where?” You use the back of your free hand to wipe at your cheeks and chin for any sauce that may have splattered, but a close inspection shows nothing.

Eddie leans over you, his chest flush against your back. You fight the urge to press the curve of your ass to the seam of his jeans, wiping a sweat-slick palm on your apron. “Right…” he swipes his finger down the ladle’s curved side, catching some sauce and dotting it on the tip of your nose, “here.”

“Eddie!”

“Don’t worry; I’ve got it.” He leans over and licks the sauce off, a quick lap of his tongue on your skin. The unexpected sensation makes you giggle louder than you’d intended. You clap a hand over your mouth, surely smudging the gloss, but you’ve already drawn the instructor’s unwanted attention.

“Lovebirds, are we here to flirt or to make pizza?” Argyle punctuates his rhetorical question with an exasperated sigh. You duck your head in shame and Eddie just coughs to stifle his own mischievous laughter.

“All right, now for the cheese,” Argyle continues, dipping a hand into a glass bowl and retrieving the ingredient. “Some people think that ya just pile it on; the more cheese, the better, but there’s an art to–hey, not cool, man!” He’s looking right at Eddie, and you glance over to see your date drop a handful of shredded mozzarella into his open mouth.

“Sorry,” he mumbles through a mouthful of cheese, but you’re willing to bet that his apology is anything but sincere.

Argyle rolls his eyes, not even attempting to hide his irritation. “You got one more strike, and then you’re out.” He points one finger at Eddie and then jerks his thumb backwards to emphasize his point.

“Yes, sir,” Eddie salutes, and you elbow him in the ribs.

Once the cheese has been sprinkled across the sauce–whatever remains after Eddie’s impromptu snack, anyway–you reach for the mushrooms. Eddie’s sharp gasp makes you freeze up before you can grasp any.

“What do you think you’re doing?” he demands, placing his flour-coated hands on his hips.

You flick your gaze from the bowl of mushrooms to his impatient face. “Um, putting toppings on the pizza?”

“Not that one, you’re not,” he argues with a disapproving shake of his head. “Vegetables don’t belong on pizza.” He picks up the bowl of pepperoni and starts layering the slices on top, either unaware or indifferent to the fact that some of them stick together in a double layer of cured meat. “This is more like it.”

You nudge him, triumphantly layering mushrooms around where he’s placed the pepperoni slices. “It’s called compromise, Eddie. It’s how relationships work.”

His jaw drops and he places his hand over his heart like a southern belle who’s just been presented with extraordinary gossip. “Oh, this is a relationship?” He snickers when you give him a small shove. “I had no idea. I just thought we were two friends who make out sometimes.”

“God, I hate you.”

“I hate you, too.”

An hour later, stomachs filled with pizza that might rival Surfer Boy’s, you and Eddie return to your apartment. A tense stillness fills the air when he walks you to your door, daring either of you to speak your mutual desire into existence.

You’re the one to break the silence. “I had an amazing time tonight, Eddie.”

“Yeah?” he asks almost incredulously, as though he doubts the truthfulness behind your words. He pushes the insecurity aside with a joke. “Even though I almost got us kicked out?”

The memory brings a smile to your face, though you would imagine that the annoyed instructor would not share the same sentiment. “I still need to get you back for that.” You lick his nose and giggle, knocking his hand away when he lifts it to his face. “Don’t wipe it off!”

“And what if I do?” Eddie takes a step closer, resting one hand on the small of your back and putting the other on your cheek. He kisses you and you lean into it, pressing your body against his. His tongue parts your lips, and you hook a finger into his belt loop as you melt into each other.

“Do you wanna come in? Or do you have to get back home to Harris?” You’ve pulled the trigger. There’s no turning back now, and though you’re certainly in a healthier place than the last time you’d made this suggestion, the fear of a similar reaction has your heart in your chest.

He shakes his head, nose rubbing against yours. “Wayne’s staying with him tonight.” He omits the fact that his uncle was the one who’d offered to babysit overnight, a not-so-subtle hint at his expectations of Eddie’s evening plans.

“All night?”

“All,” he kisses you again, “night.”

You fumble with your keys and unlock the door, Eddie wrapping his arms around your waist from the back as though he never wants to let go. As soon as you get it open, its grimacing creak mere background noise to the pounding in your ears, you’re kicking off your shoes and pulling Eddie into the bedroom.

Your hands on his shoulders pin him against the door, only moving them to the hem of his shirt to begin tugging it over his head. It proves to be a difficult task as you try keeping your lips on his neck, but he wraps his fingers around your wrists and stops you.

“Been dreamin’ about worshiping this body…you,” he clarifies, pupils blown so wide that they overtake his chocolate irises. “Please,” he adds, a slight break in his voice. His begging starkly contrasts the bravado that dominated his personality the night you’d met. There was no patience or tenderness, just teeth clashing and hands searching for the fastest and easiest way to bring pleasure.

You nod. “I have a surprise for you first.” You take off your sweater, drawing it slowly up your torso to build up the anticipation, and toss it to the side.

Eddie goes slack jawed at the sheer mesh bra that leaves nothing to the imagination, just as you’d expected him to. He quickly snaps his mouth shut and swallows, a last-ditch attempt to salvage his machismo before he fully loses his mind.

“It’s a matching set, if you wanna see.”

“Uh-huh.” Eddie walks over, pressing kisses to your collarbones that leave your knees weak. His thumbs graze your breasts, slipping the bra straps down and unhooking the clasp. It falls to the ground and he stoops a bit, bringing his mouth to one hardening nipple and sucking it before moving onto the other. “Perfect.” He trails kisses down your stomach, dropping to his knees as he does. “Perfect.” He lifts one hand, kissing each individual finger right on the first knuckle. “So perfect.”

He remains on his knees as his nimble fingers, still cold from the brief walk to your building, unbutton your jeans, and you shimmy out of them eagerly. His eyes widen when he sees that your panties do, in fact, match your bra: a red-tinted mesh thong that has everything on display.

“Baby,” he moans, grabbing one ass cheek in each of his big hands and pressing soft kisses to your clothed pussy. “Baby…f’me?”

“All for you, Eddie.” Your breath hitches when you feel his lips graze your most sensitive spot. He’s not intentionally teasing you, but logic has no place in your current state.

He kisses down your thighs. “Lay down f’me, yeah?” You do as he asks, laying your head down on the pillow as your body sinks into the mattress. Eddie climbs on top of you, slotting one knee between your slightly open legs. He brings his lips to your ear, gently biting your earlobe and singing in a low murmur, “got it bad, got it bad, got it bad…”

You giggle, the breath from his whisper tickling the shell of your ear, and you tilt your head slightly so you can see his face. “Can I undress you now?” He nods, and you wrestle with his shirt to expose the pale expanse of skin. There’s a dusting of curls across his chest, thicker in the middle and thinner around his nipples. You plant a kiss on his left bicep and drag your palm down his tummy, practically concave during his teenage years but now has a slight softness to it, stopping when you reach the bulge in his pants. He groans at your touch, and you feel his cock twitch slightly. Eager to alleviate his pent-up energy, you undo the button and tug down his zipper, cupping his erection through his navy blue boxers.

“Not yet,” Eddie mumbles, “not done showing you how much I l–care about you. How much you mean to me.” With a burning in his cheeks from what he’d nearly admitted, he drags your thong, a wet patch formed on it, down your thighs and past your calves until it drops to the ground unceremoniously. He balances your legs on top of his shoulders and pulls himself in closer, nudging your clit with his nose as he licks a stripe up your folds. His lips wrap around your sensitive bud, brushing it with his tongue. Soft brown eyes peer up at you, desperately seeking your approval.

“F-Feels good,” you manage, words caught in your throat as pleasure seeps into your body. “Please keep going.”

Eddie needs no further convincing, reveling in your growing wetness against his face while slipping his middle finger into your pussy. You whimper at the feeling of him inside you, bracing yourself for a comment about how needy you are, but he just continues to draw you closer to your orgasm. His finger glides in and out, in and out, rhythmic but not too slow. The bed shifts ever-so-slightly, and you realize he’s rutting his hips against the mattress, desperate for relief.

Your hand finds purchase in the curls adorning his scalp, digging your fingers into them and giving a small tug. Eddie lets a second finger into your tight hole, curling them upwards and hitting your sweet spot over and over.

“Right there, th-that’s it, please, Eddie,” you beg, your moans barely audible over the sounds of him fervently fingering you and lapping at your cunt. “Fuck, Eddie, ‘m gonna cum!”

Eddie just lets out an “mmm,” in acknowledgment, the vibrations shooting through your core and bringing you right to the edge. Your release overtakes you and your thighs instinctively squeeze against either side of his head. He makes a mental note to ask you not to do that because he absolutely needs to hear every noise you make while you cum.

“Y’good?” he asks as you drift down from the high, still perched between your legs. He wipes his slick-glistened lips with the back of his hand before licking the taste of you from his fingers. “I can keep going, trust me.”

“Need you closer.” You try to sit up, but your legs fail you, and you flop back onto the bed. “I have condoms in the top drawer–”

“Brought my own,” he grins, reaching into his back pocket–now positioned just under his ass from the way he’d dry humped the bed–and pulls out three connected foil packages. “Ribbed, for her pleasure.”

“Such a gentleman,” you tease, but it’s the truth. The way he took care of you, made sure you were okay after, offered to continue eating you out despite the raging hard-on he’s sporting…his chivalry isn't lost on you. You watch as he strips down until his body is rid of any clothing, tearing one wrapper and rolling the rubber down his cock, and you bite your lip in anticipation of its delicious stretch.

There’s an unspoken disappointment at the addition of the barrier, regardless of its practicality. You want to be as close as you possibly can without anything in the way, but neither of you are in any rush to give Harris a sibling.

Imagine it, though, Eddie can’t stop himself from thinking. Imagine the intimacy of filling her up every night until she’s carrying my baby. Taking any little bit that drips out and stuffing it back inside to make sure it takes. Imagine kissing her growing bump every morning to greet her and our unborn child.

He puts one thigh on either side of yours, looking into your eyes as he asks, “Yes?”

“Yes.”

Eddie lines up with your entrance, pushing in gently and keeping his gaze trained on the way you take him in. Inch by inch, he disappears into your wanting hole until he bottoms out. He holds your hips while he finds a steady pace, and as soon as you arch your back, he’s slipping his hands around your waist just above the curve of your ass. “I can’t believe you’re mine,” he whispers. “You make me so fucking happy.”

Your hands grasp at his shoulder blades and you kiss him, tongues intertwining while you moan into each other’s mouths. “I’m always yours, if that’s what you want,” you promise, wrapping your legs around his.

“Of course, that’s what I want. Most beautiful girl in the world, asking me if I want her to be mine.” He grins cheekily, burying his head in the crook of your neck and sucking on it lightly before asking, “do you want me to be yours?”

“Yeah,” you exhale as his cock presses against your walls. “Yeah, I want you to be mine.” You smile, moving your hands to the nape of his neck and deepening the kiss. You want to be the only one he touches like this, the one who goes to bed next to him every night and wakes up next to him every morning. The one who celebrates his wins with him and brings comfort during the losses. You want everything that comes with belonging to each other.

Eddie thrusts into you, pulling wanton moans from your lips. “Say my name,” he pleads. “Need to hear you say it.”

“Eddie,” you pant, not able to fathom a single thought beyond the pleasure you’re feeling and who’s bringing it to you. “Eddie, ‘m so close. You feel too…too good.” Good is an understatement; perhaps a more accurate adjective would be euphoric, but finding a more elaborate term is low on your priority list.

Eddie’s peak is not far behind, with the feeling of your warmth around him bringing him closer every second. “Always wanna make y’feel good, baby,” he says. His face hovers just above yours, a bead of sweat sliding down the bridge of his nose onto the tip of yours. “I gotta–”

“Cum for me, Eddie,” you tell him, and with your permission, he pistons his hips a final time and spills into the condom. Your walls contract around his length as you finish with him.

Eddie stays inside you as the two of you catch your breath, smiling and stealing kisses from each other. He’s never felt anything like this before; for him, the thrill of sex is typically fueled purely by the primal instinct to get laid, but he’s in no rush to let you go. His cock begins to soften and he slowly pulls out, chuckling when you whine at the loss of fullness.

“Gotta toss this,” he says, removing the condom with a soft hiss and tying a knot. “Then I’m gonna hold you, mmkay?” Part of him is waiting for the post-sex adrenaline to wear off and the inevitable crash down when he realizes he’s mistaken lust for passion, urgency for belonging, but that doesn’t happen. As much as he’d love to be inside you again, hearing and feeling your satisfaction as you unravel for him, what he wants more than anything is to lay next to you and keep you safe. Safe from what, exactly, he’s not sure, but something compels him to protect you.

He takes you in his arms, the two of you a tangled, sweaty mess of naked limbs. Perspiration mats his sparse chest hair to his skin, but you press your cheek to it anyway and breathe in his scent. Your body grows heavier as sleep overtakes you, but Eddie’s low voice pulls you back for just a second.

“Baby?”

“Hmm?”

I love you. The words want to flow freely but come to a screeching halt on the tip of his tongue. It’s only your second date, and his mind is clouded with the sappiness of Valentine’s Day and oxytocin; what if he just thinks he loves you? Or what if he truly does, but you don’t feel the same way? Would you tell him, or would you pretend to reciprocate to spare him the hurt? Which is worse?

I love you. But it’s too soon to feel that, to know it for certain. And if he rushes things, he’ll get Harris’s hopes up–get his own hopes up–only to be met with heartbreak and disappointment.

I love you. And what would that admission accomplish, anyway? Where would you go from there? What would it change?

“Get some rest,” is what he settles on, biting the inside of his lower lip in shame. He kisses your forehead and watches you drift off, grateful when the exhaustion of the evening hits him and he follows suit.

I love you, is his last thought before he falls asleep, but he convinces himself that he’s not ready to speak it into existence.

taglist:

@kelsiegrin @lma1986 @munsonology @stuckontheceiling @avobabe87 @eddapwinchester @peachysink @browneyes8288 @jeremyspoke-inclasstoday

@breezybeesposts @wednesdaymunson @feltonswifesworld87 @take-everything-you-can @bebe07011 @81rain @dylanmunson @oscarisaacwhore @eddiesguitarskills @everheart12 @etherealglimmer @hollster88 @wh0re4life @siriuslysmoking

@bibieddiesgf @winchester-angel @starlitlakes @avalon-wolf @hazydespair @josephquinncore @daydreaminglisa @sidthedollface2 @eddiebaemunson @mandyjo8719 @daydreaming-mood @aol19 @corkadymu @starcourtnights

@rockstarmunsons @metalhead-succubus @boinkybarness @oohworldofpisces @costellation-hunter @toobsessedsstuff @meadow20 @theweasleyskettle @lost-in-the-stars03 @elizabethmidnight2017 @aysheashea

@chamomileh0ney @dream-a-little-nightmare @emma77645 @kurdtbean @sheneedsrocknroll92 @tlclick73 @lolly-in-a-strange-land @bakugouswh0r3

@strangerthingsstories5255 @adaydreamaway08 @itsalltaken @harmfulb1tch @mimischaos @averagemisfit03 @steddiegarbage @vigilanteshit @ellendemeyer152 @sierrahhh @hiscrimsonangel @mrsjellymunson @idkatee

@quentinswife @eddiesguitarskills @momowhoo @jasminelafleur @mmunson86 @mcueveryday @augustsgetawaycar @let-love-bleeds-red @inesven @tanyaherondale @theintimatewriter

#eddie munson #eddie stranger things #eddie x reader #eddie x you #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x f!reader #eddie munson x you #eddie munson smut #eddie munson angst #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson fanfic #stranger things fanfic #fanfic #eddie munson stranger things #stranger things #tui

1K notes · View notes

lady-djarin · 2 months ago

Text

home

joel miller x f!reader (one shot)

warnings/tags: sickening fluff, established relationship, no outbreak, sarah’s alive and well, some touching and kissing between reader and joel, still adult content but no p in v. mdni

word count: 2.6k

a/n: not edited much (that’s my motto) but i just kinda dumped this out in one go so it could be bad. who knows.

* ｡･:*:･ﾟ★,｡･:*:･ﾟ☆　｡･:*:･ﾟ★,｡･:*:･ﾟ☆

“Dad!”

Ever since Sarah entered middle school she has become quite loud.

“Dad, there you are,” she barreled into the living room where you and Joel sat on the couch. “I need you to sign this.”

She pushes a piece of paper into his face along with a pen. He quints at it to read the small print. You grab it out of his hands when he tries to locate his glasses that are nowhere in sight.

“Oh the dance! How fun,” you handed it back to him and made sure he signed it as you shot Sarah a wink as she bounced happily on her toes.

You have been dating the single dad for around six months and you have grown quite close with Sarah. Joel has expressed how nervous he is about his baby girl getting older and all the things that come along with it. More than anything else he hates the idea of her dating. He signs the paper with his usual grumpy frown but does it nonetheless and in turn Sarah squeals and jumps up and down in excitement.

“Can you take me shopping tomorrow, I only have a week to shop for a dress,” Sarah put on her best puppy dog face that usually works on her father.

“I’m sorry angel I’ve got a job tomorrow,” he did look genuinely upset that he couldn’t spend the time with his daughter.

“I’ll take you, we can have a girls day,” you had been wanting to spend some one on one time with Sarah and this was the perfect opportunity.

“Oh my god, thank you!” She squealed again and jumped on you and wrapped you in a tight hug. She ran up the stairs talking mostly to herself about what kind of dress and makeup she was planning for her first dance.

“Thank you darlin’, you didn’t have to do that.” He rubbed your leg with his large warm hand and the other came up to hold your face as he kissed you tenderly.

“Oh please, I love that kid. Plus, I don’t think shopping is your forte,” you both laughed at how true that was.

Even though you’ve only been seeing Joel for a few months, you have never felt so at home. He and Sarah have welcomed you in like you were always meant to fit in their little family. You knew you were never one to have kids of your own but the young girl makes you feel more maternal than you ever have in your life.

You and Sarah spend the day in the mall finding stores to invade and try on every dress possible. She finally settled on a beautiful deep purple shimmery one that made her look way older than she needed to, but it was appropriate. Afterwards you found the food court and dug into some pizza and garlic knots.

“So… since your dad will never bring this up… are you going with anyone to the dance? Like maybe a boy? or girl, I don't judge.”

You knew she probably didn’t want to talk about it as pre-teens never do but you wanted to make sure she wasn’t going to do anything stupid. Her cheeks blushed a deep shade of crimson but she giggled slightly, telling you there was someone.

“I mean… I’m not going with anyone but my friends but…”

She was avoiding telling you the truth, maybe because she thought you’d rat her out to her dad.

“Look Sarah… I'm not asking to be a snitch, I just want to make sure you’re being safe and smart, that's all.”

She looked up at you with shyness but trust in her deep brown eyes.

“There is this boy… Ben,” she had the most radiant smile on her face telling you about her crush. He’s a little older than her but in the same grade and apparently very sweet and has blue eyes and dark blonde hair. You can imagine her sitting in class staring at him instead of listening to the teacher.

“So, are you going to meet him at the dance?”

“I mean we haven’t made plans but… I told him I’d see him there, and he followed me on instagram!”

It all reminded you of the days before adult pressure and complicated feelings. You smiled as she continued to tell you about him and the things she found endearing.

“Ok now, I have to ask and be the annoying adult but have you, you know… done anything with boys before?”

While she was only just under thirteen you still had to make sure, kids do anything these days.

“Like what?” She gave you a scrunched confused face then slowly realized what you were asking. “Like kissing?! Oh no that’s gross, boys smell anyway…,” she seemed to maintain her innocence for a while longer.

Thank god.

“Well that’s fair, but just remember, if a boy ever tries to do anything you don’t like, you can always say no. Don’t ever feel like you have to do anything you don’t want to do.”

She looked a little confused at your instruction but nodded anyway. She’s a very smart kid and strong willed, you have full faith in her.

The rest of the day was spent wandering around the mall and you both finally decided to end up getting your nails done.

Joel came home to find you both cooking dinner, a hoard of shopping bags littered the house.

“There’s my girls,” he ruffled his daughter's hair and covered her eyes jokingly as he kissed you deeply. “How was shopping? Successful it seems like.”

“Very…,” Joel’s eyes kept flicking down to your lips, as they often did when he got home from work.

“Dad, look! We got our nails done!” She splayed her fingers out so he could inspect her manicure. You let her get some slightly ‘grownup’ nails, small extensions with french tips. She said she’ll be the talk of the dance.

“Oh look at that… my little girl is all grown up…,” he looked a little queasy and you both laughed at his reluctance to let her grow up.

“Sarah, why don’t you put these bags away and I'll finish dinner, ok?”

She hugged you tight around your middle and mumbled about a million ‘thank you’s into the fabric of your shirt before grabbing her bags and darting up the stairs.

As soon as she disappeared Joel grabbed your hips as he stood behind you and pulled you into his hard chest. He attached his lips to your neck and ran his hands over your curves.

“Have I told you how much I love you?” His voice was low and gravely in your ear.

“Mmm, not today…”

He pulled you impossibly closer and nuzzled his mouth against your neck. “Well I do, I love you so damn much,” he continued kissing down your neck and any skin he could reach. “Sarah loves you too you know, she’s always talking about you…”

It felt like he wanted to talk about something else, something more. Your relationship has been going so well and it kind of feels like it’s time to take the next step. While you both know that this is it, there’s no one else for either of you, it might not be exactly time yet to tie the knot. However you have talked about sharing a space, the idea of living together is exciting to both of you.

“Well I love her, she’s a great kid, because you’re a great dad.” You turned in his arms and returned the kisses along his jaw. Just as you slid your hands into his back pockets, loud very teen sounding footsteps came racing down the stairs. You pulled away from each other but Sarah was too busy looking at her nails to notice. The timer on the oven beeped and as Joel and his daughter set the table you gathered the rest of dinner.

You sat around the table like you always did on Saturday nights and talked about the plans for the next week and the dance. You really did love your little found family.

The following Saturday you sat in Sarah’s room with her and a couple friends of hers, helping do their hair and makeup. Joel happened to have a poker game tonight with Tommy so he said bye just before the teen girl screaming got too loud. So here you were, a fully grown woman essentially playing dress up with a few 13 year olds. But you couldn’t be happier.

After the girls were ready and a lengthy photoshoot ensued, you were off. Four screaming voices all trying to harmonize to some pop song over the radio made your ears ring but seeing Sarah so happy made it worth it.

The plan was to pick her up around 10pm when it ended.

So you were super confused when you got a call from Sarah around 8:30pm.

“Hey girl, what’s going on? You ok?”

All you heard at first was a sniffle, then a deep breath before her wobbly voice came over the speaker. “N-no, not really…”

Your heart stopped for a second but you tried to stay calm.

“What’s wrong?” You tried to hide the urgency in your voice.

“Ben… he—“ hiccup “He was a… a total jerk!” Her voice was strained and scratchy like she had been crying for some time.

“Oh honey, I’m so sorry… You know what, you stay in the office, ok? I'm going to come get you.”

She only mumbled a quiet ‘ok, bye’ before you slammed the phone down on the receiver and grabbed your keys. You shaved off probably five to ten whole minutes speeding through the streets to the school.

You quickly make your way to the office and find her with mascara running down her cheeks. She hiccuped and sniffled when she saw you before sluggishly standing and wrapping her arms around you. She sobbed slightly into your sweatshirt and you wrapped the one you brought her around her shoulders. After the teacher who waited with her waved you out, you gathered her into your car and made your way home.

But before reaching the familiar street you had an idea. Sarah had been slumped in her seat with the sweatshirt wrapped tight to her form until she saw the neon lights. You swore you saw her eyes light up when she saw the ‘Dairy Queen’ sign and it warmed your heart.

She got her usual birthday cake flavor of course, and you got your favorite. Before now you tried to let her have a few breathing moments but as you settled in the parking lot you tried to get some information from her.

“Are you ok?”

“Boys are so stupid…,” another tear slipped out of her eye.

“I know… I hate to say it but they don’t get much better.” You managed to get a laugh out of her which was an improvement. “What did Ben do?”

She spooned the thick ice cream into her mouth and tried to talk around it. “H-he was with that girl Rebecca all night and I tried to say ‘hi’ but he ignored me and pretended I wasn’t there. They were laughing at me…,” She resolved into sobs again and you rubbed her shoulder to try and comfort as best as you could.

“Oh god I’m sorry that’s so… shitty.” You never really cursed around her as she’s still young but this felt appropriate. It also helped draw out a laugh again, which made you both smile. “Look, boys like that are not worth your time. He’s playing games and you don’t want a boy who plays games. If anyone ever talks to you like that, it means they don’t respect you. You should only be friends, or more, with someone who respects you. Does that make sense?”

She looked at you with her red-rimmed and puffy eyes and you knew she got it. Of course she got it, she’s a smart kid.

“Yeah, I think so. Thank you… I'm sorry I freaked you out.” The light returned to her eyes as she giggled at her own words.

“You didn’t freak me out… too bad.” You were both laughing now, recalling the way you sped over to the school. “Look we can talk more if you want but I think you need some ‘you’ time tonight. Let’s get you some of my nice bath stuff and we can do a little spa night?”

“That sounds nice… thank you.” She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around your neck. On the way home you told her stories of things boys had done to you in the past. You did make sure to let her know that her dad was not one of them, he was the best kind of guy. Once you arrived home you gave her some bath stuff and gave her a clean towel and told her you’d wait downstairs for her.

You made some tea in the meantime and shortly after, Joel got home. Before he said anything he looked towards the stairs and heard the shower running. He gave you a quizzical look and you sighed, knowing he wasn’t going to like it.

“So Sarah had me pick her up early…”

He already looked concerned.

“She’s fine… it was boy drama. We talked and she’s still upset but she’ll live.”

He breathed out a dramatic sigh and you welcomed him into your arms.

“This is what I was worried about,” he sounded so defeated.

“Joel, it’s bound to happen. Every girl gets her heart broken, it’s inevitable unfortunately.” You rubbed your palm over his stubble and looked over his tired features. “She’s smart and strong willed. Boys will be intimidated by her when she realizes it.”

He softened at that. “Thank you for helping her so much, she really has opened up since knowing you.”

“She’s really something, just like her dad. He’s not too shabby,” you giggled as he pinched your waist.

“I’m not too shabby? That’s sweet.”

You mirrored his smile as he boxed you between himself and the kitchen counter. He kissed you deeply, pushing his tongue between your lips, tasting every inch of you. Your hum reverberated through your chest into his and your skin lit on fire from the inside out. Desire instantly pooled in your lower stomach and you ground your hips into his. This only resulted in his hard, jean clad thigh slipping between yours and pushing against your clothed sex. You moaned into his mouth and just as you felt like you were going to lose it, Joel pulls away and then you hear descending footsteps.

Sarah reaches the bottom but doesn’t come down, “I’m going to go to bed, I’m really tired. Sorry dad.”

“That’s ok angel, you sleep good. Love you.”

“Love you guys,” then she’s gone.

“‘Love you guys’?” you look at Joel with surprise. “Did she just say she loves me?”

He just stares down at you with this tender look, unresponsive for a few moments.

“Move in with me.”

It wasn’t a question but a plea. Like he couldn’t imagine you’d say no. Because why would you?

“Really?” Your heart raced.

“Yes really, we both want you here. More than anything.”

“Of course, I’d love to!” You squealed like Sarah did earlier tonight and launched yourself at him. He caught you around the middle and pulled you up, sounding giddy as you did while he spun you around.

You spent the first night in your now full time shared bed after Joel showed you all the ways he truly, passionately loved you.

You knew you were finally home.

#fanfic #joel miller smut #joel miller x reader #tlou #joel miller #pedro pascal #joel tlou #tlou fanfiction #joel the last of us #the last of us #lady djarin

255 notes · View notes

naughtyneganjdm · 10 months ago

Text

Neighbors

Summary: After moving next door to Negan and Lucille Smith you find yourself incredibly drawn to both of them with their flirtatious behavior. One night they invite you over to a dinner at their house and it sets things in motion for you to start a sexual relationship with the both of them.

Characters: Negan, Lucille & the reader (OC, second person)

AO3 Link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/53568841

Warnings: 18+, Swearing, Smut, Little To No Plot, Threesome - F/F/M, Voyeurism, Daddy Kink, Mommy Kink, Pet Names, Unprotected P in V, Oral, Two Women Together, Overstimulation, etc.

Notes: This is a very naughty one shot. It's long. But yeah. Y/N can be your name, or whatever name you choose. Enjoy. If two girls aren't your thing you can just skip over most of their stuff btw. Since I know some people are sensitive.

Moving into a new home was a pretty big deal and you were ecstatic to be doing it, but as you sat on the steps to your back deck you were starting to wonder if you were acting inappropriately. The neighbors right next door had caught your attention. It was a married couple that had been very welcoming from the start. On your first day, they were the first to offer to help you unpack and you were instantly charmed by them. Negan and Lucille Smith. You were nervous at first about moving because you had always heard horror stories about new neighbors, but pretty quickly they made you feel comfortable.

Negan helped you move in most of the bigger things and Lucille had made you a really nice dessert. There was just one thing about the two of them that you noticed almost immediately. They were both flirty. Very flirty. And you didn’t know if that was purposeful or if they were just those kind of people who were extremely charming, but you found yourself swooning over the both of them right away.

There was Negan with his wickedly charming smile, chiseled jawline and gorgeous dimples. And there was Lucille whose smile was breath taking and had a set of the prettiest green eyes you had ever seen. Both of them were touchy, complimentary and very friendly. It was something that you weren’t used to, but pretty quickly you found yourself attached to both of them. It wasn’t like they were making it hard for you to feel that way either.

Tonight they had invited you to a get together at their home and they didn’t let you refuse. Then again, you really didn’t want to deny them. Especially with how good both of them made you feel when you were around them.

“Howdy neighbor,” a deep raspy voiced called out, catching your attention and making you look next door. In the distance you could see that Negan was heading out into his backyard. Just the sound of his so very familiar voice caused your heart to skip a beat. Standing slowly from where you were seated, you could see that Negan was pulling a cigarette out, depositing it between his lips. Starting to pat at his pockets, you could tell that he was searching for a lighter as you made your way into your yard. Stepping before him, you pulled your lighter out to help him. Flashing you one of his captivating smiles took your breath away. Negan bent down allowing you to light his cigarette, letting out a slow rumble of a sound when he raised up and gave you a wink. “Thank you, darlin’.”

“It’s nothing,” you waved your hand in the air dismissively, pushing the lighter into your back pocket. A hiss fell from Negan’s parted lips when he exhaled a large amount of smoke. After, he pulled it from his lips and offered it to you. “I shouldn’t.”

“Are you gonna get grounded?” Negan mocked you, an amused rumble falling from his throat when you accepted the cigarette from him. A proud sound escaped his lips when you shared his cigarette with him. “Thatta girl. With lips like those, you shouldn’t be afraid to put something between them every now and then. “

Coughing, you pulled the cigarette from your lips, noticing the wicked smirk that expanded over his features, “Jesus.”

“What?” Negan feigned innocence, accepting his cigarette back from you. “Don’t be a pervert. I was being innocent.”

“Sure you were,” you placed your hand in over the center of your chest hearing Negan snicker before bringing the cigarette back up to his lips. “Are you ready for your get together tonight?”

“Do I look ready?” Negan’s eyebrow arched and he looked down to gaze over the sweats that he was wearing. When he lifted his stare again, he could see that you had taken the time to look him over too. “A nice dinner and I’m dressed like this?”

“I think you look nice in sweatpants,” you blurt out and suddenly you felt a heat rushing into your cheeks with the way that it made Negan’s eyebrows bounce up. This is what you meant with becoming inappropriate. Instead of considering what you were saying, you were just saying what you were thinking and you couldn’t even believe the things coming out of your mouth. The thing was, in his gray sweatpants it didn’t leave much to imagination.

“You like that?” Negan smirked, exhaling a large amount of smoke away from you so it didn’t blow into your face with a mischievous smirk tugging at his features. Originally you were embarrassed that you said what you did, but he was playing back with you, so what was the point in feeling bad about it?

“Looks thick,” you dropped your stare down again, tipping your head down to steal another lingering gaze and a rumble of amusement fell from his throat. Raising your stare, your eyes locked with his and he looked enamored with your response.

“It is. I’m kind of a big guy. You should see it when it’s hard,” Negan slurred, stepping closer toward you closing the distance between the two of you. It drew a chill down your spine with the lack of personal space. “If you like the way it looks in my sweats now, you would really enjoy how big it gets when it’s erect.”

“I can only imagine,” you whispered with the warmth of Negan’s breath over your lips. That’s how close he was. “Your wife is a lucky girl.”

“I’d like to think so,” Negan muttered, his hazel eyes gazing over your lips. Just having him looking at you like that had goosebumps developing over your arms. You’d be lying if you said you weren’t incredibly attracted to this man.

“Daddy,” Lucille’s voice called out from the back door drawing Negan to smirk. Looking back over his shoulder, Negan’s eyebrows bounced up and he offered up one of his enchanting smiles. “It’s time to get to work on dinner.”

“Yes mama,” Negan took a step back, finishing up his cigarette before giving you a wink. “We’ll see you tonight Y/N. Duty calls.”

A tremoring breath escaped your parted lips when Negan made his way back up to his house. It felt like the world was spinning around you with how hot that interaction alone made you. The two of you were just fucking around with your words and it had your flesh on fire.

“You okay?” Lucille’s voice called out, finally breaking you from your moment. Lifting your head, you felt a sense of guilt with the way that Lucille’s green eyes were locked on you. With a nod, you tried to gather yourself knowing that it was wrong to be flirting with a married man like you were. Especially with how much you liked both Lucille and Negan. “We’re looking forward to having you over later.”

“I have to get ready,” you announced, pointing back toward your house knowing right now you absolutely needed that shower to cool down after your interaction with Negan. Lucille gave you a wink and then turned on her heel to head back into the house. You had to get ready for the get together they asked you to and you had to find a way to chill the fuck out in front of both of them. They were married for heaven’s sake.

So that’s what you did. You took an extraordinarily long shower and got ready to go to their house. It was hard picking something out to wear because they really didn’t express how you should be dressing. You went through plenty of outfits before settling in on a black dress. Maybe it was a bit much for a get together at your neighbor’s, but you liked the way you looked. The material clung to your breasts drawing attention to them and the bottom of the dress came down to about mid-thigh. This was Lucille and Negan. You wanted to at least make a good impression on them.

When it was time, you headed over to their home with the bottle of alcohol that you were planning to bring as a gift, surprised to see that only Negan’s motorcycle and their Mustang was parked out front. Were you early? Heading up the steps to their home, you knocked on the door and let out a shuddering breath as Lucille opened the door. Standing before you, she was in a red dress where the neckline dipped incredibly low drawing attention to her breasts.

“Wow,” you felt your heart skip a beat at the sight of her. Most of the time Lucille was gorgeous, but she just wore whatever made her comfortable. Now, she looked like she had just walked off the cover of a magazine with how stunning she looked and it took your breath away. “You look amazing.”

“Look who’s talking,” Lucille clung tightly to the door after she held it open for you and you stepped into the home. In the distance you could see that Negan was standing in the corner attempting to put some music on. He was wearing a pair of black slacks with a black button down with only the buttons done up until about his mid abdomen revealing the dark curls of hair over his chest. Both of them looked incredible tonight and you didn’t know how you were going to make it through the night. “You look beautiful.”

Stealing a look back over his shoulder, a wolfish smile tugged at Negan’s handsome lips when he gazed between both you and Lucille. Placing his hand over the center of his chest, he dramatically leaned back and stomped his foot, “Be still my fucking heart. You both are trying to kill me tonight with the way you look.”

Once Lucille closed the door, you heard Negan start the music. In the living room was a table set up with three seats. Candles were lit at the center of it and only three places were set out, “Did I get here early?”

“What do you mean?” Negan stepped forward, his arm hooking around Lucille’s shoulders loosely. You could smell what you assumed was their dinner cooking in the kitchen and it smelled amazing.

“I thought you were having a party,” you clung to the bottle of alcohol in your hand hearing the amused sound that escaped Negan’s throat.

“Did I word it weird?” Lucille wondered, her hand pressing in over the center of Negan’s chest. Lucille’s fingers stroked through the dark hair that covered Negan’s chest as he hummed out at the sensation. “I was just inviting you over for dinner so the three of us could get to know each other a little bit better.”

“Oh,” you felt your face getting hot. Well, if you knew that maybe you wouldn’t have dressed like this, but you didn’t feel so bad considering both Negan and Lucille had dressed up as well. Lifting the bottle of alcohol, you held it out for them to look over. “I brought this since you were so kind to invite me.”

“You didn’t have to do that,” Negan accepted the bottle, taking a look at what you had brought and he let out an impressed exhale at the expensive brand you had gifted them. “But I will happily accept this. We can get this started off tonight. I’ll go grab some glasses. Dinner should be done soon.”

“Negan,” Lucille gasped when Negan smacked her ass when he left them to head back toward the kitchen with the bottle of alcohol you gave him. “Sorry.”

“Nothing to apologize for. The two of you like each other very much. That’s something to admire,” you waved your hand in the air dismissively. Every time you had seen Negan and Lucille together, they were always kissing or being touchy in some fashion. “It’s nice to see.”

“We try,” Lucille stated with a wink, her hand dragging down over your arm before her fingers curled around your wrist to lead you over toward the table. “Hopefully you like what we prepared tonight. Negan has really gotten into cooking lately and he’s really proud of his food. If he gets tired of coaching, I think he has a chance at being a chef if he ever wanted to put in the effort.”

Lucille helped you into your seat and you felt her hands settling in over your shoulders. Faintly she squeezed at your flesh, an extended breath escaping your parted lips when Lucille’s hands slid further down with her fingertips teasing over your collarbone.

“I just enjoy cooking for the people I actually like,” Negan announced making his way out of the kitchen to set down three glasses on the table. Popping open the bottle, Negan poured some of the alcohol out into the glasses for all three of you. Grabbing a glass for himself, Negan tossed back the drink and hummed when he swallowed it down. “Fuck…that’s good.”

Negan got himself another drink, but the sound of a timer going off was heard and he held his finger up in the air motioning you both to wait. Heading back to the kitchen with his glass had Lucille taking a seat at the table feeling a warmth surrounding you.

“Are you enjoying the new house?” Lucille questioned you, her hand stretching out to place in over yours to draw your attention to her. With her leaning forward, it had the material of her dress dipping down further making your throat go dry. God, you were trying so hard not to ogle the Smiths, but they were making it so hard for you.

“Yeah. It’s really nice,” you stammered through your words, enjoying the way that Lucille’s fingertips stroked at the back of your hand. “I was really nervous about moving since you hear all of those horror stories about people moving and having horrible neighbors, but everyone has been really nice.”

“People mostly stick to themselves around here,” Negan announced walking back into the kitchen holding two plates in his hands. Lowering down the first plate in front of you took your breath away. It looked like you were dining at a five-star restaurant with how good the food actually looked on the plate. Negan lowered the next plate in front of Lucille and leaned back. “We enjoy having you as our neighbor so much more than our last.”

“Were they bad?” you inquired feeling Negan’s fingertips drag across your shoulder as he walked by to head back to the kitchen to undoubtedly get his plate.

“It was just a really old man that was grumpy,” Lucille answered for Negan with a half laugh. “And he didn’t like Negan that much. He always had a problem with whatever Negan was doing. I think his family moved him into their home, so it’s been nice having someone like you living next to us instead of someone who always wanted to fight about something because they were bored.”

“So in comparison, you’re a fucking angel,” Negan returned back to the table with his drink and his plate of food. Carefully lowering down into his seat that was across from you, Negan’s smirk had a lump developing in your throat.

“This looks amazing Negan,” you commented and it had him giving his head a small bob happy to have you complimenting his food. It was even better when you took the first bite. When you met Negan the first time, you would have never pictured him being this good of a cook. Throughout dinner, the three of you had small talk and it was just nice being able to talk with them in a relaxed setting. Long after dinner was done, the three of you were still sitting at the table laughing and talking about life and you were all drinking. A lot. Lucille had moved her chair closer to Negan and you admired the way she stroked her fingers at the back of his neck while all of you talked. There was no doubting that the two of them were close. When Negan went to get up to do the dishes, you started to get up to help him, but his large hands pressed in over your shoulders to get you to lower down. “You cooked that amazing meal for me Negan, the least I can do is help you clean up.”

“You’re a guest in this house,” Negan responded, his lips incredibly close to your ear drawing you to close your eyes tightly. With the warmth of Negan’s breath over the side of your neck, you felt chills flooding your veins. “I can take care of it.”

Parting your lips, you swore you felt Negan kiss faintly at the side of your neck before pulling back to gather everything to clean up. When your eyes opened, you felt your heart racing when you noticed that Lucille was staring out at you with a smirk. Giving you a wink, she stood up from the table to help Negan and you felt like the room was spinning around you. Maybe it was the alcohol, but you were starting to feel heated in their home.

“Maybe I should get going,” you suggested, standing up from the table smoothing your dress out. Heading toward the kitchen, you watched the two of them cleaning up and Negan shook his head. “I don’t want to keep you all night.”

“It’s Friday. I think you are allowed some down time, don’t you?” Negan reasoned with you, nodding off toward the bottles of alcohol that he had on the counter. “I still haven’t made you some of my best drinks that I’m capable of. I’m a gin man and I can get something really amazing together for you. Come on. It’s not a school night.”

“Seriously. Just let us finish cleaning up. We’ll put some different music on. Sit down. Have some drinks. Really get to know one another,” Lucille stepped forward, grabbing a hold of your hands to give them a small wiggle. “Come on, what do you say?”

“I’m almost done” Negan had the sleeves of his shirt rolled up his arms while he finished with the dishes, flashing you a big smile. “Come on. Don’t disappoint me. Just stay for a while longer. It’s the weekend. At least enjoy yourself. You’ve been working so hard to get moved in, when is the last time you got to have a decent night to relax?”

“Yeah, okay,” you agreed to stay with them feeling your throat tensing at the idea of how eager they were to keep you there.

“Just go sit down on the couch and we will be right out,” Negan urged you with a half-smile and you listened.

After you sat you could hear them whispering together about something, but when Lucille returned, she was carrying two drinks, “Negan put these together. I think you’re really going to like them.”

Accepting your drink, you let out a surprised sound on the first sip with how much alcohol was in it. It tasted good, but there was no doubt a lot of gin in it, “Wow.”

“He makes them strong,” Lucille noted with a tiny smile, taking a long sip herself before getting comfortable on the couch beside you. You were talking about your job with Lucille by the time that Negan returned to the living room with his drink.

Negan was lighting something up when he moved in beside you and you choked realizing what it was, “Is that weed?”

“I’m starting to think you’re a bit of a goody two shoes and here I was thinking you were a naughty girl,” Negan snickered, pulling the joint from his lips and holding in the smoke before exhaling. A laugh fell from his throat when he held it out to Lucille who accepted it from him. The way that Negan was looking at you made you breathless when he slid in closer to you. “I just thought you would want to have a little fun and relax.”

“I just didn’t expect you to pull out weed,” you responded, finishing off the drink that Negan had made for you. Taking the glass from you, Negan set it down on the coffee table beside his drink and his eyes were locked on yours. After she took a hit from it, Lucille held it out to you. “I’m not a goody two shoes. I was just trying to leave a positive impression with both of you.”

Grabbing the joint, you placed it between your lips and watched Negan smirk when you inhaled sharply after pulling it away, “Thatta girl.”

Taking it from you, Negan put it back between his lips and smiled, “So, what’s your dating life like?”

“I’m sorry?” you breathed out when you exhaled, noticing that both Lucille and Negan were sitting incredibly close to you. “I’m not dating anyone.”

“By choice? Because you’re hot,” Lucille’s fingers stroked at your arm and it kickstarted your heart in your chest.

“Things just haven’t worked out. I did just move out of state you know,” you declared, letting out a tense breath when Negan wrapped his arm around the back of the couch behind you. It revealed more of his chest to your sight and you cleared your throat uneasily. “I’m okay with that though.”

“Daddy,” Lucille held her hand out and Negan handed the joint over to her. An uneasy breath fell from your throat with Lucille reaching out to lace her fingers into Negan’s hair. Tugging him forward had them right before you when Lucille demanded a kiss from Negan. A hum escaped him with his tongue brushing out against hers and you felt incredibly hot being between them while they kissed. When they parted you were probably breathing louder than you should have been.

“Wow,” you stammered eyeing over Negan when he licked over his lips. “You make good food. You have good alcohol and weed. What other surprises do you two have?”

“Well that’s for you to learn throughout the night,” Lucille explained, handing you over the joint and her green eyes were locked on yours. “Do we make you uncomfortable?”

“Honestly?” you felt a breath hitching in your throat with the sensation of Negan’s nose nuzzling in against the side of your neck. Involuntarily, your head tipped to the side when Negan started peppering wet kisses over your flesh. Lucille lifted her hand to drag her finger across your bottom lip. “Yes.”

“Uncomfortable in a bad way or a good?” Negan growled against your flesh, nipping at your jawline when Lucille pressed in closer to you. God, they both smelled so good between his cologne and her perfume.

Before you had time to answer, Lucille’s lips covered yours pulling you closer to her. At first, she just seemed to be testing the water to see if you would be okay with kissing her. When you didn’t fight her on it, the kiss grew in strength and when she pulled away, your lips parted. It felt like the room was spinning around you. It could have been your body reacting to them or a mix of that with the alcohol along with the weed, but it felt nice. Negan’s fingers pressed in over the side of your face urging you to him. Capturing your lips with his had you falling in closer to him. Fuck, they were both good at kissing. When Negan pulled back, his eyes were hooked on yours trying to read your reaction to everything.

“Good,” you finally answered hearing Negan’s amused laughter before he reached up to cup your face in his hands. Allowing him to pull you to him, you kissed him over and over again, enjoying the way it felt with Lucille’s lips pressing kisses over your shoulder. The taste of alcohol still lingered over Negan’s tongue when it flicked out against yours. It had a warmth developing at your core with your right hand sliding back to caress over Lucille’s inner thigh. A tug at your jaw had Lucille pulling you back to kiss her and it was obviously so vastly different from kissing Negan, but you liked it. The contrast between the both of them felt fantastic.

“I’ll be right back,” Lucille announced, pulling away from your kiss with a smile before getting up from the couch.

“I think we could use something a little more upbeat,” Negan got up from the couch to turn on a different song that was something you felt was a bit sexier. Extending his hand out to yours had you smiling. Taking his hand, you laughed when he pulled you in closer to him. “Are you enjoying yourself?”

“I have no idea what is going on right now, but I can’t complain” you were honest pressing your hands in over the center of Negan’s chest with his large hands grasping to your hips. Together the two of you danced to the music, your pulse jumping with how close Negan was to you. “Are you bad at anything?”

“No,” Negan snickered, his bottom lip dragging across yours with how close he was to you. “I’m just naturally gifted at everything. Play your cards right and you will discover just how true that is.”

“What is this?” you finally asked gasping when Negan spun you to face away from him. With his groin pressing up against your bottom, you felt his hand settling at your lower abdomen drawing you to move your hips a certain way to dance with him. There was a fire burning deep inside of you with the way he was pressing up against you, allowing you to feel the solidness of his masculinity pressed against your bottom.

“Do you always need the answers to everything?” Negan slurred against your flesh with him kissing over your jawline again.

You were doing your best to follow suit with the movement Negan was doing with you while the two of you danced, but it was beginning to get incredibly sexual. Your face was hot. Hell, your whole body was. But you wondered if this was something you were actually experiencing or your brain was exaggerating the details of what was truly happening. With all the alcohol you drank and from smoking the weed, you could have been experiencing what you wanted to be instead of what was genuinely happening. But this felt real. Very real.

Hooking your arm back, you wrapped it around Negan’s neck when you felt his hand lowering between your thighs. A moan fell from your throat when he caressed over your body in confident movements. Kissing down over the side of your neck had a heat flooding throughout your body. Fuck, this was hot. Just having the stubble from his short beard teasing against your flesh had your nipples getting hard beneath the material of your dress.

In the midst of his touches, you had closed your eyes, sucking down on your bottom lip with just how good he was making you feel. It was when you opened your eyes that you noticed your vision was slightly blurred. The adrenaline could have been kicked up in your body in that moment, but you were starting to think it was more so the effects of the alcohol.

Fuck, why did it have to start up now of all times? You didn’t want this moment to end, but you knew it felt like you were going to pass out.

“I…I think I need to sit,” you informed him as Lucille was returning to them. It had you falling into Lucille’s arms who caught you with ease. “I might have drank too much.”

“I got you,” Lucille led you toward the couch allowing you to lean back against it. Observing you, Lucille made sure you were okay with her fingers tracing down over the side of your face in a tender sweep. “Are you okay?”

“I think so,” you waved your hand about in the air. The sad thing? You were honest. It wasn’t bullshit. The last thing you wanted to do was stop dancing with Negan but all of the alcohol had the room spinning for you.

At some point you must have passed out because by the time you came to fully, the room was dark except for a light that was illuminating from the kitchen. It took a minute before you were able to pull yourself up into a seated position and you wondered how long you had been passed out. Of course you fucking passed out when things were just starting to heat up with Lucille and Negan.

The sound of muted moans were heard causing you to look toward the kitchen. Getting up, you were quiet in the way you moved stepping just to the side to hide yourself when you finally saw what you heard. Negan had Lucille laid back against the table in the kitchen with the bottom of her dress pressed up to her mid abdomen. His head was buried between her thighs, the wet sounds of him pleasuring her flooding the kitchen along with her moans. Lucille’s fingers were tangled in Negan’s hair with her chest rising and falling heavily.

This was a personal moment between the two of them and you should have just left or gone back to lay down, but you couldn’t help yourself from watching. With the sounds that Lucille was making, you could only picture how good it must have felt. There was an ache between your thighs and you were impressed with how fast it turned you on.

“Negan,” Lucille panted, her fingers tugging at Negan’s hair getting him to pull back, licking over his lips when he looked up at her. “Please…”

“Yes mama?” Negan pressed a few kisses over her thighs before getting up to lay in over Lucille. His fingers hooked into the straps of her dress to tug the material down revealing her breasts to him. Covering Lucille’s breast with his mouth, Negan kissed over her breast in long, drawn out motions with his hips bucking up toward Lucille.

Biting down on your bottom lip, you were doing your best to stay quiet when you felt a warmth pooling at your core. From where you were, you could see that Negan’s shirt was fully opened and you had no idea where to look first. Between Negan and Lucille, you were overwhelmed with how beautiful both of them were.

Gradually, Negan’s kisses rose up over Lucille’s chest, toward her neck and over her jawline with her hands reaching down between them. Eagerly, Lucille pulled apart the belt in Negan’s pants with their mouths colliding together. Both of them were incredibly dominant in the way that they kissed. Pushing into Negan’s chest had him stumbling back with an amused sound. Lucille lifted up on the kitchen table and dragged her fingers down over the length of Negan’s long torso. Tugging open the material of Negan’s pants, Lucille reached her hand inside and you let out a small sound of awe when she pulled Negan’s solid erection from his pants. Negan wasn’t kidding. He was big.

Stroking her hand over Negan’s length, Lucille kept kissing Negan with his moans growing louder. Dropping her head, Lucille took Negan between her parted lips having Negan’s fingers sinking into her hair while she pleasure him. God, watching the two of them together had you hotter than you could have ever imagined. There should have been some kind of jealousy going on there, but there wasn’t. You were enjoying watching them. Negan’s long eyelashes fluttered to a close, the muscle at the corner of his jaw flexing with Lucille’s head bobbing over his length. Even the moans that fell from Negan’s throat were incredibly sexy.

“Fuck,” Negan hissed, pulling back on Lucille’s blonde hair. Lowering her down on top of the kitchen table, Negan pressed his hand in over Lucille’s throat to keep her down. Pulling her right to the edge of the kitchen table, Negan reached between them to grab a hold of his erection. Tracing the tip of his cock over Lucille’s body had her purring out, her hips arching up toward Negan. With a wet sound, Negan entered Lucille having her back arching up on the table, her hands wrapping around Negan’s wrists when they found their way to her slender hips. “Fucking hell mama.”

“Daddy,” Lucille tugged at the material of Negan’s shirt to get him to lay over her and meet her in a passionate kiss. Slowly, Negan started to thrust into Lucille shaking the table with his movements. Lifting your left hand, you covered your lips to stay silent. With every thrust, Lucille’s cries started to grow louder and you felt an ache in your body.

Watching the two of them fucking had you desperately wanting to touch yourself, but you knew that you wouldn’t be capable of being quiet if you did that. Hearing both of their moans was like music to your ears and you had to coach yourself from making any sound. It was torturing yourself not allowing yourself to give you any kind of pleasure from watching this. Your nipples were hard and pussy throbbing but doing that might have gave away that you were watching them. You didn’t want that.

Lucille’s arms wrapped around Negan’s shoulders with his thrusts getting rough. Negan was a very verbal lover, praising her and talking Lucille through everything while also not being afraid to moan. It was incredibly sexy and you just found yourself drawn to both of them more the further they continued.

“Come here,” Negan commanded, helping Lucille lift up from the table to pull her in closer to him. With her holding onto him, Negan grabbed a tighter hold of her with Lucille kissing over the side of his neck. How desperately Lucille clung to him and cried out, you knew that she was enjoying every thrust she was experiencing. Adjusting her, Negan pulled his hips back and it had her crying out when his length pulled away from her. Forcing Lucille face first onto the table, Negan lowered down to kiss over her shoulder and moved in behind her. Adjusting her the way he needed her, Negan reached between them to lead his impressive length back into her. The sound of their skin smacking together was heard, his head lifting up. A wicked smirk tugged at his lips when his hazel eyes connected with yours and you silently cussed to yourself. You thought you were hidden enough to not be seen, but there was no questioning that Negan saw you watching them. Palming down over Lucille’s back, Negan growled out when he grabbed a firm hold of Lucille’s ass testing the flesh in his hands. “Good girl.”

Starting to pound into Lucille had her cries intensifying and Negan’s eyes continued to stay hooked with yours while he fucked his wife. Every plunge had Lucille bouncing forward toward the table before eagerly rocking back into him. Negan was putting on a show now. It fueled him to know that you were watching the two of them together.

“Fuck…” Negan’s head tipped back, the vein at the side of his neck prominent with his movements. Once Lucille’s moans were getting closer together, it had Negan’s thrusts more determined leaving Lucille reaching back to place her hand in over Negan’s lower abdomen to get him to stop his movements so she could catch her breath. It was mesmerizing seeing their bodies pressed together like they were. “Do you feel good honey?”

“Yes daddy,” Lucille purred out, her body tremoring from the orgasm that he got her to.

“You want to ride daddy’s big cock?” Negan questioned with a wolfish smile when Lucille shakily pushed up from the table. She pushed into the center of Negan’s chest getting him to stumble back into the chair that was at the corner of the room. Confirming that you were still watching, Negan started to stroke over his swollen cock drawing attention to how big it actually was. There was no doubting that Negan had a reason to be arrogant about things. Shakily, Lucille moved in over Negan and he helped her to lower down over him with her head burying against the side of Negan’s neck. “Fuck Lucille…”

Staying where you were, you felt your heart hammering in your chest and were enamored with the way they moved together. All the way to the end you watched them knowing that Negan would have wanted that. He was putting on a show for you and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t enjoy it. Once they were having their intimate moment together after everything, you gave Negan one final look with him pressing kisses over Lucille’s shoulder and you headed back to the couch. Laying down, you turned toward the back of it and pretended to still be sleeping when Negan and Lucille stumbled through the kitchen and to the hallway that you imagine led to their bedroom.

It took an ungodly amount of time for you to fall back asleep, but by the time you finally did wake up, there was light flooding into the living room. You were surprised that Negan and Lucille even let you stay the night like this. No doubt, it was time to finally leave as you carefully pulled yourself up from the couch. The question was, did you tell them or did you just leave?

Thinking it over, you headed toward the hallway knowing that you should just let them know you were going to take off. Making it to the end of the hallway, you noticed that one of the doors was partially opened and you pressed into it. When it opened fully, you felt a lump developing in your throat at the sight before you. Negan was sleeping at the middle of the bed completely naked with only a sheet covering his most intimate parts keeping them hidden from you. Then again, it didn’t leave much to imagination.

Stepping into the bedroom, you gazed over Negan’s body and felt your mouth go dry looking at him. God, he was so incredibly sexy with the tattoos that covered his body. Lowering your gaze, you couldn’t help but stare at the v-line over his hips that led to the dark curls of hair over his lower abdomen that made you lick your lips.

“Are you just going to stare are you going to actually take what you want for once?” Negan’s deep raspy voice filled the air, his eyes fluttering to a slow open. An amused, tired smirk tugged at his handsome features with you standing at the bottom of the bed. Sliding his palm down, Negan caressed over the area that was covered by the sheet before yawning. Stretching out his long body had the sheet tugging further revealing the base of his cock. Your mouth went wet and your heart raced. Tugging slightly at the sheets, Negan pulled it away from his body to reveal his completely naked form to you. “Why don’t you take that dress off for me?”

“Where is Lucille?” you questioned, letting your curiosity get the best of you. Your eyes were still centered on his cock and you were certainly tempted.

“She had a shift today. She left you sleep because you looked like you needed it,” Negan was still comfortable at the center of his bed, his head resting back into the pillows. “So why don’t you do what daddy tells you and take that dress off. And how about you use your mouth to make up for what you did yesterday. We were really going somewhere you know.”

Surprisingly, you found yourself listening to him working the dress from your body. It was bold and it was stupid, but you wanted to obey. Humming out, Negan seemed to enjoy when the material dropped to your feet leaving you in your bra and panties before him. Wiggling his fingers at you excited you. Slowly lowering down, you pressed your knees in over the bottom of his bed with Negan’s smile expanding. God, you were actually doing this. Pressing forward, you balanced your body weight evoking a proud exhale from Negan when you started kissing over his thigh.

Lifting your stare, you felt exhilarated with the way that he was watching your movements. Each kiss you were pressing over his flesh was faint, but he seemed to be enjoying it. Just having him watching you like he was had your heart pounding in your chest. Your eyes fell upon his semi-erect cock that was resting at his hip and your lips parted. Crawling further up the bed, your kisses continued over his body and he let you know he liked it in the way that he sounded. Hovering just over the root to his masculinity had his head tipping to the side to watch you better with his dimples becoming more prominent. How couldn’t you want to do something like this with him?

Dragging your tongue out against the length of his shaft had his hips arching slightly toward you. It made you smile to know he wanted this. Inhaling sharply, Negan did his best to keep his eyes locked on you when you continued to press faint kisses out across the tip of his cock. Quiet moans were falling from his throat and they were so incredibly sexy fueling you even more with what you were doing.

“You’re a tease,” Negan grunted with your fingers curling around his cock, stroking it in unhurried caresses. Glaring at him, you got a good grasp of his manhood before wrapping your lips around the tip. Flicking at it with your tongue had him growling out and the way he looked at you was so enticing. You were gentle at first. You wanted to build up that pressure inside of him. And he was completely enchanted with you. The kisses you pressed against the sensitive tip were wet with your tongue following suit with dragging out against the flesh. Having his cock growing harder inside of your mouth fueled you. The ache between your legs still lingered from the night before, but it was growing with the damp heat this was all causing you. “Fuck. Good girl.”

Hissing out, Negan’s eyes came to a tight close with his head falling back into the pillows as you took him further back into your throat. Now it was about testing what he liked. You couldn’t imagine he would have gotten any sexier, but getting to pleasure him showed you that he could. His body was intoxicating with how it reacted to every touch. Doing your best to impress him, you paid close attention to his praises when you did something he liked and you focused on that. Negan was a big fan of when you would drag your tongue across the underside of his cock where the tip met the shaft. And he loved when you’d take him back into your throat because it had his hips lifting slightly off the mattress every time. It was the damp heat that he was drawn to. God, the taste of him against your tongue was incredible too. Just doing this alone would be a gift for you.

A wet sound filled the air when you pulled your mouth from his body. Sheathing his flesh in your palm, you used your saliva to help coat his length making it easier for you to caress over his cock.

“Last night it looked like Lucille really enjoyed herself,” you whispered against his cock, your words vibrating against his flesh. It had his long eyelashes fluttering, his lips parting and then a smile tugging at them.

“It could have been a whole lot better if you wouldn’t have passed out,” Negan proposed, dragging his tongue across his bottom lip. Last night you were pretty sure that they were trying to start something up with you, but your self esteem got in the way. You questioned if that was the case but hearing it come from Negan’s lips made you wonder. Maybe everything did happen the way you remembered it last night. Stretching his hand out, Negan swept his thumb in over your wet bottom lip. Kissing at the pad of his thumb had him humming out before he caressed his fingers through your hair. It was a soothing sensation with him admiring the sight of you. After what you had done, Negan was fully erect in your grasp. Stealing a look at your handy work, you licked your lips and heard his breathing grow louder. There was amusement in his eyes when you looked back up to him. “What do you think about my cock now that it’s hard and in front of you?”

Snickering, you kissed at the ridges of the tip liking the audible moan that followed, “You know what I think.”

There was something so handsome about the way he looked. There was a reason for all that cockiness and it suited him. He was good looking. His body was amazing and he could charm the pants off anyone. Hell, you were an example of that.

Taking Negan back between your wet lips, you lowered your head down over the first few inches. A hum of approval filled the air with Negan’s fingers hooking tightly into your hair. When you pulled back, you were meticulous in the way you dragged your tongue back over his length making sure to hit that sensitive spot just below the tip every time before lowering back again to repeat the motions.

“Fuck baby,” Negan groaned out, letting you take your time pleasuring him. As your movements grew faster, Negan’s breathing became louder and his grasp got stronger. “Relax your throat.”

Hearing his order, you attempted to do what he asked of you. At that point, the strength of his palm was lowering you further down his rigid cock. The tip hit the back of your throat and you did your best to relax for him. Making sure you could handle it, Negan started to thrust his hips up toward you fucking your throat with slow, careful movements. Over and over again he did it before he pulled you away and allowed the air to fill your lungs again. Your lips were wet, your eyes damp, but you didn’t hate what he had done.

“You are such a fucking good girl,” Negan sat up in bed, grasping your jaw with his right hand. The way his hazel eyes were hooked on yours had your body tremoring and he smiled. Sliding his thumb out over your bottom lip collected the dampness over it and he licked his lips. “Good girls deserve rewards. Don’t you think?”

“Yes daddy,” you purred knowing that’s clearly what he liked to be called. His eyebrows bounced up with a pleased expression over his handsome features. Negan’s messy hair was in his face when he pulled you to him. Claiming your lips in a passionate, heated kiss had you purring against the warmth of his flesh. It was hot, wild and you were becoming more and more addicted with each flick of his tongue over yours. Wincing out, you dropped your head back when Negan’s fingers curled firmly around your throat.

“I’m going to fucking destroy you,” Negan growled against your flesh and while that might have made someone uncomfortable, you found yourself absolutely looking forward to it.

Moving fast, Negan used his strength to roll you onto your back underneath him. Hovering his lips over yours had your heart hammering inside of your chest. Nibbling at your bottom lip, Negan tugged at your flesh before giving you another fiery kiss that had you wanting more. So when he pulled away, you were breathless and panting.

“Fuck honey,” Negan grumbled, pressing kisses down over the side of your neck and toward your chest. Lifting his hand, he tugged at your bra revealing your breast to him when he got the material low enough. Kissing over your full breasts, Negan circled your nipple with the warmth of his tongue before taking it between his lips. Your body was on fire, wanting every bit of what he was providing you with. Curling his arm around your body, Negan worked with the clip at the back of your bra before finally getting it undone. Wasting no time, he pulled at the material tugging your body forward so he could toss it aside and then cover your other breast with his mouth. While he teased and pampered your flesh with his tongue, his other hand caressed your other breast leaving you a panting mess. “You are so fucking beautiful.”

Dropping your head back into the pillows, you enjoyed the weight of Negan over you, taking complete control of you. Each touch and every kiss had you begging for more with you purring out his name. Peppering kisses down over the length of your abdomen had your body arching up toward him and he growled out.

“You deserve to be cherished every fucking night,” Negan declared, biting at your hip as he got up onto his knees. Hooking his arms under your legs, he dragged you to the edge of the bed and grunted when he got you where he needed you. Getting up to his feet, Negan pulled you right to the edge of the bottom of the bed and stared down at you like an animal observing its prey. “It’s a shame that you fucking aren’t.”

A tremoring exhale escaped your lips when Negan tugged at the material of your panties, wasting no time in getting them from your body. Tossing them aside, Negan pushed your right leg up over his shoulder before carefully lowering down. Dragging his fingers over the length of your pussy had you mewling out and he smiled.

“You have such a pretty little pussy, don’t you?” he slurred, lifting his hand to lick over his fingertips before returning them. Stroking his fingers over your most intimate parts had you clutching tightly to the bedsheets that were beneath you. Your eyes slammed shut when Negan lowered his head down to start pressing wet kisses over the inside of your thigh with each kiss getting closer and closer to your most intimate parts. Crying out, you felt Negan’s hot kisses centering in over your sex and you curled the blanket further into a ball under your fingers.

“Negan,” you purred out his name as your body trembled. Strong flicks of Negan’s tongue circling over your sensitive bundle of nerves had you arching your hips to him. And when his lips surrounded the bud and he slurped faintly it had you growing breathless, lifting your head to watch him while he feasted on you. “Christ.”

The strength of Negan’s grasp on your thigh would undoubtedly leave marks, but you didn’t care with the way he left you feeling. Between his mouth and his tongue, you were on cloud nine. Fuck, you didn’t realize how much you truly needed this. Rocking your hips against his movements, you couldn’t help but want more of that friction from his mouth when he pulled away with a moan himself.

“Look at you,” Negan grunted, his fingers tracing over the length of your sex before circling them at your entrance. Inserting one of his long, slender digits had your head tipping back against the bed. You could feel your pulse at your temple when your eyes came to a tight close. Thrusting his finger into you, Negan continued to focus on your clitoris with the warmth of his mouth having you shaking against him between the two. Adding another finger, Negan wasn’t exactly gentle as he pumped them into you, working to hit your g-spot with every thrust after he had found it. You were writhing beneath him and he was using his strength over you to keep you in place. “Come on darlin’. Let it happen. Come for daddy.”

A warmth was rushing to your head and it ached, but it was a good ache. Your thighs were shaking, your body arching up toward him. His fingers were determined, his eyes locked on yours when your hips pulled up with a wet sound. A whimper fell from your lips, your hips shaking and writhing in his grasp. Tiny tremors flooded your body from the orgasm that Negan was able to give you just using his fingers and you were shaken.

“Fuck sweetheart,” Negan snickered against your flesh, still keeping a tight hold of you to keep you in place. “You were really in need of that, weren’t you?”

“Holy shit,” you panted still euphoric after your orgasm noticing how wet his sheets were going to be from what just happened. Even Negan was damp after that one. “I’m sorry.”

“Never apologize for that,” Negan clicked his tongue against the top of his mouth starting to kiss down over your inner thigh again. Almost immediately, his fingers slid back inside of you eliciting an incredible amount of stimulation with the way he was hitting your g-spot. His other hand went to work rubbing at your clit to give you double the amount of pleasure. It had your hips rocking up toward his touch and it was incredible. Every sensation was exceptionally intense since you were already so sensitive, but Negan had a goal and he was determined. Squirming underneath him, you reached for his wrist trying to hold onto something when your heart felt like it was about to pound right out of your chest with the way he was touching you. “Fuck, honey.”

The rhythmic motion of his fingers caressing your g-spot was driving you crazy getting that same fire to flood your body like he did with your last orgasm. Replacing his fingers with his mouth, Negan’s tongue twisted and teased over your clit with his mouth working in unison. You were a panting mess beneath Negan because he knew exactly what to do with you and he did it well.

“Negan,” you cried out hearing the hum that fell from Negan’s throat when he swiftly pulled his fingers out allowing the powerful orgasm to flood from your body. Arching up toward him, you shakily lowered your hands down to tug at the bedsheets. “Fuck.”

“Oh, you are going to be so much fucking fun,” Negan slurred, his amused exhale vibrating against your body leaving you cooing beneath him with the overstimulation that he brought you to. Standing up had your lips parting when your eyes fell to his swollen length that bobbed with his movements. Keeping you right at the edge of the bed, Negan urged one of your legs up over his shoulder when he got onto his knees. With his body pressed flushed against you, you felt chills flooding your body. Tracing a line over your slit with his fingers, Negan smiled and his hazel eyes locked with yours. “You’re already super fucking wet, but if you need me to stop, just let me know?”

Firmly wrapping his fingers around the base of his erection, he toyed with you at first letting the swollen tip tease through your sensitive folds. Purring out had Negan humming and he smiled down at you.

“I know, it feels so good,” Negan muttered, tapping the tip of his cock against your clit having you arching your hips up closer to him. Lining his body up with your entrance, Negan pushed slightly forward giving you the hints that he would fill you, but when he didn’t it had you whining out. Snickering out, Negan’s brow line furrowed as he licked his lips. Unhurriedly sinking his body into yours had you crying out his name. A muscle in Negan’s jaw flexed, his lips parting as your tight canal enveloped his body. The incredibly full, stretching feeling that followed Negan entering you was unlike anything you had felt. Outstretching his right hand, Negan palmed over your breast testing the flesh in his grasp. “Your tight little pussy feels so fucking good. Fuck.”

Taking his time, Negan’s right hand slid down, his fingertips digging into your hip when he started to roll his hips slowly. It was going to take some time adjusting to him, but your body was more than willing. Gasps fell from your throat with every thrust forward he made.

“Do you like the way daddy’s big cock feels?” Negan spoke, his Adam’s apple bouncing in his throat with a cocky, arrogant smile tugging at his handsome features. Each movement of his hips gradually got harder and faster, allowing him to open your body up further to him. Your moans only fueled him further with the strength of them. “This is only the beginning. Daddy is going to destroy your pussy. You’re going to be feeling me for hours.”

“Please…” you cooed out, a whine falling from your throat when Negan bottomed out inside of you. Writhing beneath him had him smiling and pressing forward to bring your lips together in a sloppy kiss. The warmth of him inside of you and over you sent chills throughout your veins. Whining out, you lifted your head staring down at him stagnant inside of you. You felt every part of him and he wasn’t going to let you move.

“That’s it honey. Take every fucking inch,” he growled, his fingers curling around your throat drawing it further back against the bed. Panting, your body was aching for that movement and stimulation that he had been giving you. Fuck it ached with him like that inside of you, but at the same time it felt so good. “Do you like having daddy balls deep inside of you?”

“I love it daddy,” you cooed out, gasping when Negan used his strength to move you over toward the center of the bed. Adjusting his positioning, Negan put some strength on the back of your thighs to keep your legs up when he started smacking up with his thrusts, finally giving you that desired movement. They were fluid and rhythmic with his faint moans surrounding the two of you. “Fuck daddy…”

“You are so fucking wet,” Negan muttered, his eyes hooked on your reactions to every movement he made. Sure, he’d steal an occasional look down to watch his cock filling you time and time again, but he mostly liked having that connection with you. He wanted to see what he was doing to you. “You look so fucking beautiful full of daddy’s cock, you know that?”

Crying out, you threw your head back loving the way that the tip of his cock continued to caress at your g-spot having you tremoring beneath him. Plunging his cock into you again and again had your whimpers loud and he was most certainly proud of them. Once Negan found your hotspot, he went all in. He wanted to make you come and he wanted to have you screaming out his name with the way he did things.

“Do you like being fucked like a little slut?” Negan lowered down, bracing his weight with his right hand so he would bring your lips together. The friction from the thick base of his cock rubbing against your clitoris added to the stimulation you were feeling. When you didn’t answer, his fingers curled around your throat again extracting a moan from your lips. “Do you?”

“So much,” you answered him and an amused rumble escaped him. “Your cock feels so big. You’re so deep.”

It had been a long time since you’d been fucked like this. The headboard was smacking up against the wall and he made sure you felt every part of him. Hell, you might have never been fucked like this.

“Don’t stop,” you begged of him liking the closeness of your bodies with his forehead pressed up against yours. Desperately you grasped to his shoulders, your fingers sinking into his dark hair. Negan’s steady thrusts had you wincing out every time.

“Are you going to come again?” Negan’s kisses were intoxicating, with the occasional flick of his tongue over yours. You wondered if he could feel your body tensing up or if your facial expressions were giving it away. There was that heat building in your belly again. A rush flooding through your veins. It was right on the edge and wanted to erupt once more. “Do you want to squirt all over daddy’s cock?”

“Please,” you pled of him, your nails biting into his shoulders with his thrusts becoming harder and more determined. “I want to. I need to come.”

“Your taking daddy’s cock so fucking good honey,” Negan praised you, biting down on his bottom lip. His breathing was loud when he lowered his head to watch his cock plunging into you time and time again. Pressing at the center of his abdomen had him groaning out when he pulled his hips back allowing the rushing flood of your orgasm to hit you. Amused exhales fell from his throat when he looked down between the two of you. You were lost in that orgasm. Your eyes slammed shut, your body shaking and it felt like your heart stopped if only for a second. Your body was experiencing so much stimulation all at once and even though it ached, it kept wanting more of it. Without Negan’s cock inside of you, your hips were arching up and you were panting. Once you got a taste of Negan, you didn’t want it to stop. “Fuck, I knew you were special when I first laid eyes on you, but goddamn.”

With a wink, he grabbed a firm hold of your hips, turning you over onto your knees with ease. Your body was still shaking from the earth-shattering orgasm that he drew out of you when you felt him spanking over your fleshy bottom. Purring out, your hips bounced forward, but he brought them back to him just as quickly.

“You’re such a dirty girl, aren’t you?” Negan caressed over your ass before spanking over it again. There was no question that it was going to leave a mark, but you didn’t care. You liked the way it made you feel. Wrapping his arm around your waist, Negan pulled you up to your hands for you to brace yourself and he hummed out. “I’m gonna need you to balance yourself doll.”

Obeying, you allowed him to move you the way he wanted. Looking back over your shoulder, you watched him stroking his fingers over his girthy length before he led it back into your warmth. It had you crying out, your hips arching forward, but he followed your movements making sure to bring you back to him.

“It feels like your pussy was made for daddy, you know that?” Negan hissed out, his hands grasping firmly to your hips when he started pounding into you from behind. Wet sounds from your fucking filled the bedroom and you were having a hard time keeping up on your hands, but you were doing your best. “Yes. That feels so fucking good. It feels like your pussy was fucking made for me baby.”

“Fuck,” you lowered your head against the center of the bed, your eyes slamming shut while he had his way with you. The plunges of his cock inside of you were hitting areas that felt so fucking good. And he knew it too. “Fuck, that’s deep. Your cock is so big.”

“It feels so good inside of you,” Negan grumbled, squeezing at your fleshy bottom before spanking over it again. The smacks of his lower abdomen up against your ass grew louder with him thrusting harder up. “This pussy is all mine today. Yes it fucking is.”

“Yes,” you mewled out, your fingertips curling around the sheets tightly, your upper half lowering down when your head felt heavy.

Filling you all the way to the brim had you crying out, but he kept a firm hold of your hips to hold you in place. Shakily reaching around, you squeezed at his fleshy thigh hoping to get him to move with your body throbbing around his. Wiggling his hips a bit had you cooing out and he let out that same amused rumble you heard so many times before.

“Watching you squirm on daddy’s cock is amazing baby,” Negan growled out, his palm smacking over your bottom leaving a pinging sensation over your flesh. The sound of Negan spitting was heard and you felt the warmth of it over your skin. Negan’s thumb circled over the pucker of your tight hole eliciting a shuddering cry from your lips when you felt it pressing into you. “Fuck sweetheart. Both of these holes are fucking perfect.”

“Negan,” you rocked your hips back toward him begging for that friction that he was keeping you from. “Please. Fuck me. Please.”

“Oh baby, I will. I promise,” Negan chuckled, allowing you the satisfaction of him pulling his hips back slowly before firmly moving forward with a wet smack. It had you hissing out, your eyes slamming shut while each thrust progressively got harder and faster. “Your body is so fucking perfect.”

It felt incredibly foreign with Negan’s thumb in your ass while he pounded away inside your pussy, but you didn’t mind it. It was him having his way with you and you ultimately enjoyed the idea of being completely and totally his.

“Hopefully in the future you consider letting daddy have this phenomenal ass of yours,” Negan growled out, pulling his thumb from your body before pressing his hand in over the back of your neck. The pressure from it had you hissing out when his firm, sturdy thrusts continued. “Today is about focusing on something else though.”

“Yes daddy,” you wailed out with his powerful thrusts behind you causing you to fall forward onto your stomach and Negan snickered. You laid out flat across the bed and Negan carefully laid over you. The drives of his body became slower with his mouth kissing in over your shoulders. Pampering your body with kisses, Negan’s fingers squeezed firmly around yours. “Fuck.”

“Do you want some time controlling daddy’s cock?” Negan wondered, a wolfish smile tugging at his lips. You didn’t even give him an answer before his cock was pulling from your body. You were weak. You didn’t know how good you would be, but you would do your best. His damp hair was clinging to his skin when he lowered down onto the bed, stretching out his body. Nodding, you shakily crawled in over him. Bracing yourself, you only teased your bottom over his cock when you dropped down to bring your lips together. Repeatedly the two of you kissed and he didn’t seemed to mind or fight it. Hell, every part of this man was addictive. The soft stroking sensation over your jawline had you pulling back to stare down at him. “You were worth the fucking wait.”

“So were you,” you smirked, stealing another kiss from his lips before comfortably moving in over him. Bracing your hands in over his thighs, you lifted your hips just enough for Negan to grab a hold of his cock. Allowing him to press it back into your body had you purring out when you lowered down over his lengthy body. “Fuck Negan.”

“Now I get to watch you fucking yourself on my cock,” Negan bobbed his head about, throwing his arms back behind his head. God, he was so fucking cocky, but for a good reason. Starting off slow, you raised your hips up to the tip of his cock before lowering down. It had him moaning out, his abdomen raising and falling heavily with his breathing. Repeating the same movement had hisses falling from his throat, but his dimples became more prominent with his smile growing. Dragging his tongue across his lips, Negan tipped his head back when you braced yourself on one of your hands while using your other to caress over his testicles. “Fuck. I’m so damn happy you’re our neighbor.”

“I don’t know,” you panted, bracing yourself again when you lowered yourself completely over Negan pulling a loud, raspy moan from him. Multiple times today, the stagnant movements had driven you crazy. Maybe it was your time to do it to him. Having that full feeling was so unique, but you liked experiencing it. “I’m going to get addicted to this dick and want it inside of me all the time.”

“I don’t think there is a problem with that,” Negan grunted, keeping his left arm behind his head but lowering his right so he could circle his thumb over your clit. Purring out, you bit down on your bottom lip starting to roll your hips over his length with his thumb caressing over your body with your movements. “It’s there for you whenever you want it.”

“Just like that?” you whimpered, starting to bounce your hips over his again. The sounds Negan was making made it that much easier for you to fuck yourself on his cock because they were fueling you to keep it up.

“Just like that,” Negan nodded his head, his moans growing louder. “I wish you could see what I am right now. It’s so fucking hot watching your pussy taking my cock like it is.”

“You like that pussy?” you asked with a moan yourself eliciting another groan from Negan. Biting down on his bottom lip, Negan nodded his head and hummed out when you started riding him harder.

“Love it,” Negan growled out, his fingers rubbing faster at your sensitive bundle of nerves. In this position, everything was so much more enhanced and you got to experience that stretching so much more. Every ridge almost felt intensified for you. “Fuck honey.”

Bouncing his hips up toward you, Negan growled out and you found yourself incredibly attracted to the prominent vein that was bulging at the side of his neck. Your bodies were moving in unison when you threw your head back, your hips shaking over Negan when you managed to get yourself to another orgasm. There was no time to gather yourself with Negan rolling you over onto your back. Swiftly turning you onto your stomach again, Negan had you laying comfortably as he carefully laid in over you.

“You are fucking phenomenal,” Negan’s groin smacked up against your bottom when he entered you again making you drop your head down. This time Negan’s kisses were being pressed over your shoulder with his thrusts unhurried. Hooking his fingers with yours, Negan took his time building the tempo behind you before burying his nose against the side of your neck. “Where do you want me to come?”

“I don’t care where, just don’t stop,” you begged of him, your head turning slightly to meet him in a wet kiss that had you purring out against his lips. Negan’s thrusts grew harder with you bouncing your hips back against him. It just felt so good having him inside of you and you never wanted him to leave. Each plunge of his cock was a gift and you were in a euphoric state.

“Fuck,” Negan winced, biting at your jawline when his thrusts started becoming more prominent and sharper. “Daddy is going to fill your pretty little pussy with his cum. Are you okay with that?”

“Yes daddy,” you released his left hand, reaching down to grasp at his thigh enjoying the way the muscle flexed beneath your touch. The grasp of Negan’s fingers around yours grew stronger with his moans more frequent and closer together. “I want to feel you come inside of me. Fill me with every last drop…”

“Fucking hell,” Negan groaned out against the side of your neck, his cock throbbing inside of you. With the first twitch, you could feel the first line of his cum filling you. Even through his orgasm, Negan fucked you with powerful movements. The wet sounds of his body smacking with yours made you smile. Negan’s fingers were sinking into your hair, tugging firmly at it when his movements gradually started to slow down. By the time his movements halted all together, Negan was kissing over your jawline and caressing his fingers at the back of your neck. “So fucking perfect.”

Lazily, Negan pulled himself up onto his knees and watched as he unhurriedly pulled his cock from your body enjoying the sight of his cum pouring out of you and down your thighs. Giving your bottom one last spank, Negan laid down beside you on the bed on his back stretched out.

Both of your breathing was uneven when you rolled onto your side to get a look at him. There was a thin layer of sweat over Negan’s body and his softening cock was resting at his lower abdomen making you lick your lips. Unsure of your movements, you slid across the bed and rest your head over Negan’s chest. When Negan’s arm wrapped around your waist, you realized it was okay to cuddle in over him. Listening to the strong, steady tempo of his heartbeat was soothing to you while you took your time gaining your breathing back.

“I think you were trying to kill me,” you teased, kissing over Negan’s chest and playfully nipping at his nipple. A raspy laugh fell from Negan’s throat.

“Death by sex isn’t the worst way to go,” Negan commented, squeezing his arm further around your hips when he got comfortable in the bed beside you. “Brings a whole new meaning to a killer orgasm, doesn’t it?”

It was easy getting relaxed with Negan. You didn’t plan for it, but somewhere along the way of trying to gather your strength, you found yourself falling asleep with him. It was the sound of a car alarm going off outside that had you shocking yourself awake. At first you didn’t realize where you were. The room was dark and being wrapped up in Negan’s arms while the both of you were sleeping was not something you were expecting. You didn’t hate it, but when your eyes fell upon the picture of Negan and Lucille that was in the bedroom you felt your heart dropping.

“Fuck,” you cussed out, carefully moving out of Negan’s arms doing your best not to wake him as you moved. Negan was a married man and you just had some of the best sex of your life with this man. What the hell were you thinking? Of course, you knew what you were thinking. Negan was one of the sexiest men you had ever laid eyes on, but you also really liked Lucille and what you had done was so extreme.

Gathering your clothes, you haphazardly pulled them on so you could sneak back to your home. You were happy that you were able to sneak out without Negan waking up, but you had no idea how you were going to face Negan and Lucille again. When it was happening, you just got so lost in the moment that you forgot completely that Negan was married to Lucille. Or maybe you just didn’t care, but you should have.

Almost immediately you made your way to the shower. Your body was still weak from everything you put it through. You were going to need to hydrate yourself and get some kind of rest. Negan wasn’t kidding when he told you he was going to destroy your pussy because he did. Everything ached. It was a good ache, but it was like you could still feel him inside of you.

Toward the end of your shower, you heard your doorbell ringing. It was a few times so you rushed in the shower and wrapped a towel around your body. Hooking it together tightly, you made your way to the door to open it. Before you could react, Lucille was walking into your home and you let out a worried sound when she headed toward the center of your living room.

“Lucille,” you clung to the towel that was around you, a breath catching in your throat with the way that Negan’s wife was storming into your home. “What are you doing here?”

“I need a drink and I just…” Lucille finally turned to you to see that you were in only a towel and she smirked. “Well, I came here to ask you if you wanted to go to the bar down the street with me because I had a hard day at work with my asshole boss, but you look…”

“A little underdressed?” you finished, thanking God that Lucille wasn’t here to kick your ass for what happened between you and Negan earlier today. “Yeah, I think I’m going to have to take a raincheck, but we can definitely do it another time.”

“Were you in the shower?” Lucille seemed amused that you came to the door in nothing but a towel and you shrugged your shoulders. “You could have gotten dressed.”

“It sounded important,” you reasoned with her, throwing your hand up in the air while your other hand held tightly to the towel.

“When did you wake up?” Lucille questioned, folding her arms out in front of her chest. With her green eyes locked on yours, you shrugged and cleared your throat uneasily. “Was Negan a good host for you. Did he make you breakfast?”

“He was a good host,” you explained with a nod of your head, a warmth flooding into your cheeks at the thought of your interaction with Negan. “You both have been really good to me. I couldn’t complain. I’m sorry for passing out last night.”

“You can’t help when that happens,” Lucille pointed out, her eyes falling to the top of your towel and you swallowed down hard. “I just feel bad because you missed out on the rest of the night’s festivities.”

“I can only imagine how good those were,” you bit down on your bottom lip knowing that you watched Lucille and Negan having sex together. It took you a minute to gather yourself before pointing back toward your bedroom. “You know, if you really want that drink, I can grab you something and get you one here. I’ll get dressed…”

“Hey,” Lucille called out to you when you turned away from her. You felt her arm snaking around your waist to pull you back to her and a chill ran down your spine. “What’s the rush? If you’re comfortable, I don’t mind.”

“Lucille,” you breathed out her name realizing that her hand was dragging across your breasts through the material of the towel that you were wearing. “What is this?”

“What?” Lucille’s nose nuzzled in against the side of your neck and the warmth of her breath had your eyes slamming shut. Chills flooded your body again when you felt the delicate kiss that Lucille pressed over your shoulder. “I had a stressful day at work and I just thought we could destress together.”

“Is that what this is?” you panted when her kisses started to tamper off over the side of your neck. Licking your lips, you were doing your best to keep it together as Negan’s wife started to pamper your body with delicate kisses. It was vastly different than Negan’s approach, but you didn’t hate it. Your heart started to hammer in your chest again. Lifting your hand, your fingers hooked with hers and you bit down on your bottom lip. “What about your drink?”

“I don’t know. I think you might be better than that drink,” Lucille replied, being forceful in the way that she led you toward the wall in your living room to slam you back against it. Huffing out, Lucille’s beautiful eyes linked with yours and you felt your mouth going dry. “Are you against this kind of thing?”

“Fucking around with my neighbor?” you bit down on your bottom lip, your eyebrows bouncing up when Lucille smiled at your response. After what you did with Negan this morning, you had a good answer for that one. “Can’t say that I’m overly against it.”

“That’s not what I was asking you,” Lucille’s thumb dragged across your bottom lip leading you to instinctively press a faint kiss against the pad of it.

“I know you see the way I look at you,” you countered, lifting your hand to brush your fingers through Lucille’s blonde hair. Fuck, today was starting to feel like the luckiest day of your life with two of the most attractive people you’d ever seen throwing themselves at you. And you were just too deeply into it to turn either one of them away.

“That doesn’t mean anything,” Lucille reasoned until you swept your fingers in over her jawline to urge her close to you so you could bring your lips together in a lingering kiss. Maybe this was bad considering you truly wondered how well you cleaned up after you did what you had with her husband earlier in the day. Each sweep of Lucille’s lips over yours were perfect and it drew you further in toward her. After separating from the kiss, there was a smile over Lucille’s beautiful face and it took your breath away. “I just had to make sure that I wasn’t forcing anything on you.”

“Someone would have to be a fucking idiot to turn you away,” you announced, letting out a nervous breath when Lucille’s fingers traced up over the towel that you were wearing. It didn’t take much to get the material separated having it fall to your feet. Your throat went dry with the way that Lucille was looking over you and you bit down on your bottom lip. Boldly stepping forward, Lucille curled her fingers around the back of your neck pulling you to her so she could bring your lips together again. Between her and Negan, they were so vastly different, but you enjoyed both of them so very much. Lucille’s hand caressing down over the small of your back had you purring out. By the time her hand caressed over the swell of your bottom you were breathless. “You know, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”

Part of you wondered if this was something Negan came up with, but by the expression over Lucille’s face it made you question that thought, “I just mean if you don’t like me like this, you don’t have to pretend to feel this way.”

“If I didn’t like you like this, I wouldn’t have been trying to do this since you got here,” Lucille stated, her other hand sliding down between the valley of your breast causing you to inhale sharply. Sweeping her thumb over the swell of your breast had a breath hitching in your throat. “I couldn’t tell if you were into women at first. You’re a tough cookie to crack.”

“I’m into beauty. I don’t think I need to put a label on it,” you declared with a hum, your head tipping back against the wall when Lucille’s thumb circled your nipple getting it to harden with her touch. “I like what I like.”

“That’s good enough for me,” Lucille’s mouth covered yours again, focusing at your bottom lip as you worked with the sundress that she had been wearing for work. Managing to get the material from her body, it dropped at her ankles with your towel and you swallowed down hard. Having Lucille standing before you in her bra and panties drove you crazy with desire all over again. “The way you look at me makes me feel like a teenage girl all over again.”

“Is that a bad thing?” your fingers caressed over her slender hip and over her ribcage. It made Lucille bite down on her bottom lip when she brought your bodies closer together.

“No, I like it. I like it a lot,” she suggested, urging you to kiss her again.

Right now, with the two of you it was more about learning to touch each other. Lucille was so much more delicate than Negan, but she still had that power in her that drew you to her. In her relationship with Negan, you knew she was the boss and in charge. There was no questioning it. It was incredibly sexy to you. Purring out, you enjoyed the way that Lucille’s lips tampered off over the side of your neck and down over your collarbone. That was one thing about Lucille and Negan. They both were taking charge with things when it came to you and you didn’t hate it. When Lucille’s lips covered your breast, you stroked your fingers at the back of her neck and whimpered out at the sensation. Everything was already so sensitive with your body, that it felt phenomenal being pampered again. Working your fingers around the back of her, you palmed down over the lengths of her body and purred out. Maybe you should have been questioning things better, but you just didn’t care. You were living in the moment and there was no pulling you out of it. Managing to unhook Lucille’s bra, you let the material drop down her arms. Lucille stepping back had you crying out with the warmth of her mouth leaving you, but she managed to pull the bra from her body. Just the sight of her caused a breath to hitch in your throat.

“You are fucking gorgeous,” you alerted Lucille and the smile it gave her took your breath away. Between Negan and Lucille, you always had a hard time debating which one of them you liked better. Today still didn’t give you an answer to that question. They both were phenomenal. Boldly stepping forward, Lucille brought your bodies together and the warmth of hers pressed against yours had chills flooding your veins. Instead of what happened with Negan, this was slow and drawn out. Anticipation was building between the two of you. Touching each other in unhurried caresses felt amazing and the kisses that you shared between were like a gift that you had been waiting for. “Lucille…”

Part of you wanted to say something, but she hushed you. Her lips covering yours when her hand trailed a line from the side of your neck, down between the valley of your breasts, down over your abdomen and between your thighs. Sucking in a sharp breath of air, you tipped your head back and allowed her to kiss down over the side of your neck with her fingertips dancing over the length of your sex. The sensitivity that Negan left you with was still there, but your hips happily arched up toward the touch of Lucille’s soft fingertips taking their time with you. Between the two of them, you didn’t know what you did to deserve this kind of pampering, but you liked it. Hell, you loved it.

“You have no idea how many times I’ve wanted to do this,” Lucille breathed out with a purr following when you felt Lucille’s fingers entering you. It had your head falling back against the wall, but your eyes stayed connected with hers.

“You should have taken your chance,” you trailed your fingers down the center of her slender abdomen toward the top of her panties. Pushing your fingers beneath the material of her panties, your breath caught in your throat when Lucille’s eyes came to a fluttering close with the sensation of your fingertips tracing over her most intimate parts. Urging her legs further apart with your free hand, you mirrored her movements in inserting one of your fingers into her warmth. A second soon followed and it had her lips crashing down in over yours. Passionate kisses were shared between the two of you, breathless moans falling from your lips with the both of you fingering one another. Thank God for the wall behind you helping to brace you because your legs were a shaking mess with everything that happened already today.

Lucille’s fingers slid up over your throat, grabbing a firm hold of your jaw. Forcing your head back had a wince falling from your throat, but you liked the way that Lucille was manhandling you. Your body was on fire, your flesh tingling with excitement.

“You are full of surprises,” Lucille panted against your lips with her body pressing as closely to yours as possible. Backstepping, Lucille had you following her movements until the both of you fell on top of your couch together. The sheer dominance in the way that Lucille was taking over everything had your pulse leaping in your throat and chills flooding down your spine. Every kiss and touch you were eager for with your hips arching up toward every movement of her fingers inside of you. And she was just as eager, her cries of pleasure mirroring yours the stronger the force of your fingers inside of her were.

“Lucille,” you cried out her name, your moan vibrating against her lips when your thighs began to tremor. Tipping your head, you attempted to keep up the tempo of your fingers inside of her with her hips thrusting against the movements aiding to the friction it was causing her with your palm against her clitoris. By the time she was tremoring over you, your body was done and you were happy to have her laying in beside you when you both shared a moment of bliss between each other. “Wow.”

“Wow,” Lucille repeated with a smirk, her head tipping to the side to stare out at you with the both of you cuddled close together on your couch. “I feel like you’re going to be needing another shower.”

“No kidding,” you cracked a smile, your eyes closing with the way the room felt like it was spinning around you. Lucille’s head cuddled in against your collarbone and it felt nice having her laying up against you. It was comforting and it made you feel more connected with her. At least with Lucille and Negan, you didn’t feel like a booty call, even if that’s what you were. You felt admired and wanted by the way they were both incredibly touchy and passionate with you even after your sexual moments together. Although, it was short lived. By the time that Lucille’s breathing had returned to normal she was sitting up on the couch and heading over to her clothes to put them back on. “You’re not staying?”

“Negan is making dinner,” Lucille explained, gazing back at you with her gorgeous green eyes. “I might already be late for that.”

“Negan, right,” you cleared your throat adjusting yourself on the couch with Lucille’s eyes still locked on you.

“You’re welcome to come if you’d like,” Lucille chuckled after the words fell from her lips. “No pun intended, even if it sounded bad.”

“I don’t know,” you began, suddenly feeling guilty that you did this with both Lucille and Negan when they were married. You were starting to question if it made you a bad person sleeping with two people that were married and not giving a shit at the time about their significant other. Being together with the both of them was just going to make it extremely complicated. “I think I shouldn’t.”

“Well the offer is on the table,” Lucille finished up with her clothes, moving back to the couch to bend down to leave you with a lingering kiss. A sweep of her fingers over the side of your face made you sigh when she pulled away. “Feel free to come over whenever you please.”

And with that, she left you. It was probably hours that you remained on that couch. Your thoughts eating away at you thinking back on both moments that you shared with Negan and Lucille. If things kept up like this, you were going to get addicted to the both of them and you knew that you couldn’t since they were married.

That was honestly all you could think about. All night long. By morning, you had barely slept. How could you after all that overstimulation? Your body could have used the sleep, but the two of them were all you could think about.

It took a while to gather yourself, but toward the afternoon you looked outside to see that Negan had been working on his motorcycle with Lucille often joining him. You had to talk to the two of them and let them know that you couldn’t see them anymore. Or else it was going to get to be too much and you knew that.

Heading over to their home felt awkward. How the hell were you going to tell them why you were saying this without letting the other know that you slept with their significant other the day before?

“Hey there gorgeous,” Negan’s raspy voice rumbled, lifting his head up from where he was working when he heard your footsteps. Negan was in a pair of blue jeans and a white tank top. With the hot sun beaming down over him, he had gotten a little sweaty. Standing up straight, Negan reached for the towel that he had for himself to wipe off his hands and he met you halfway. Going to lean down, it felt like Negan was about to kiss you, but your hand placed over the center of his chest to stop him. Confusion flooded his handsome features, his head tipping to the side. “Is everything okay?”

“I need to talk to you and Lucille,” you explained lowering your head down doing your best not to look at Negan. Because if you looked at Negan? You knew it wouldn’t take much to have you in awe of that man and his dimples all over again.

“Yeah, okay,” Negan’s hand reached out to grab a hold of yours to lead you toward the front door of his home. Even having him grabbing your hand like that had you confused with things here. “Mama? Y/N wants to talk to us.”

“Hold on Negan,” Lucille’s voice called out with Negan urging you to lean back against their Mustang. The way his hazel eyes stared out at you was giving you butterflies in your stomach and you damned yourself for getting so hooked on them. The sound of their storm door being pushed open was heard and you noticed Lucille moving in behind Negan. “Hey honey. What’s going on?”

“I know this is probably going to sound terrible because of how wonderful the both of you have been to me,” you were hating yourself for even coming to this, feeling a lump developing in your throat with Lucille’s arms wrapping loosely around Negan’s waist. “But I think I’ve come to the realization I need to put some space between myself and the two of you because…well,” you looked between the two, “I just don’t want to hurt anyone.”

“I’m confused,” Lucille’s fingers stroked at the back of Negan’s neck, twirling the dark curls of hair that were there. “Was your sex bad daddy?”

“Was my sex bad?” Negan stammered, his tone suddenly becoming dramatic when he turned to face his wife. Pointing at his chest, Negan stole a quick look at Y/N and smirked. “My sex had her squirting all over the place leaving her in tears of joy. I wore her out so much that she passed out for a few hours with how many orgasms she had.”

“Well maybe not all people like that kind of sex,” Lucille suggested dragging her fingers down over the side of Negan’s neck where it was damp from him sweating.

“How do we know it wasn’t your sex that turned her off?” Negan scoffed, his nose wrinkling suddenly making Lucille offended at the idea. Hearing the two of them bickering with one another about them having sex with her suddenly brought forth an onset of confusion.

“Wait, you both knew…” you concluded causing both of them to look over at you. You felt your heart drop with how they both looked after your words.

“Honey, we were trying to get you to have sex with the both of us before you passed out,” Lucille commented with an amused breath. “You don’t think we didn’t know about the sex we had with you?”

“I thought you liked the both of us?” Negan reached up to wipe the sweat from his brow. It had your throat going dry and you stood awkwardly before them. “I thought you’d want to be part of something like this. We both like you, a lot and thought you’d be a great addition to our marriage.”

“Oh wow, yeah, I had no idea,” you thought about the night you had passed out and realized that maybe it was something that you should have picked up on sooner. “I’m an idiot.”

“A little more innocent than I think you give yourself credit for,” Lucille chuckled, tipping up on her toes to whisper something in Negan’s ear. With a nod, Negan stepped forward, his hands sliding in over your hips eliciting a loud exhale to fall from your throat. “Does that mean you still want to stop doing this? I thought the three of us would have a good thing here. You can come and go as you please. We won’t force you into anything.”

“It’s all up to you,” Negan bobbed his head about, his smile tugging at his handsome features. The closeness of him took your breath away. Licking his lips, Negan dipped down to start kissing over your jawline and it had your eyes coming to a tight close. “I don’t think you want to stop this whole thing. Do you?”

“No,” you answered honestly, your lips being covered by Negan’s. Curling your fingers around the back of his neck, you tipped up in closer to him eager to meet his lips in the heated kiss. Palming down your back led to Negan squeezing over your full bottom. Purring out against his lips had him firmly turning you to face the Mustang. Placing your hands out over the side of it, Negan’s hands were quick to cover your hips pulling you back to him. Growling out, Negan’s mouth found its way to the side of your neck with his arm hooking around your waist to pull your bottom back against his groin. “Negan. Fuck.”

“So does this mean that you want to be part of what we have going on here?” Lucille leaned against the Mustang beside you, her green eyes hooked on yours while Negan’s hips started to buck up against your bottom. Stepping in closer, Lucille curled her finger underneath your chin to pull your face to her. Behind hooded eyes, you stared out at her almost feeling high with the way that Negan was attempting to entice you. “You can say no if you want.”

“I’d be an idiot to say no,” you panted with Lucille stealing a kiss from your lips. Gasping out, you felt Negan’s fingers pushing into your pants to get them down your hips and you heard the sound of Negan’s belt jingling before his zipper was being pulled down. A firm grasp of Negan’s hands over your hips had you crying out when he brought you where he needed you. Moaning out in unison with Negan as he entered you from behind had Lucille purring against your lips. You were clinging onto their Mustang as that familiar full stretching feeling of Negan’s cock buried deep inside of you was felt.

“Fuck, you feel so good,” Negan buried his nose against the side of your neck when his hips started rolling behind you with his groin bucking up against your bottom. Smack after smack of his hips against your ass had your head pressing against their Mustang. There was something incredibly dangerous about having Negan fucking you outside in their front yard on a hot summer day, but for some reason you didn’t give a shit. Plunge after delicious plunge of his cock inside of you had you up on your tip toes, your hips doing their best to rock back into his thrusts. “I knew you couldn’t say no to this cock.”

“We should take this into the house daddy,” Lucille urged hearing Negan grunt when he pulled his hips back and away from your body leaving you falling forward against the Mustang. Your legs were shaking with the presence of Negan’s body leaving yours. Shakily you pulled your pants back over your hips and saw Negan gazing back as he pushed his cock back into his jeans. Not that it hid much because you could visibly see the line of Negan’s girthy cock through the material. There were people walking outside, but before you could have much of a reaction to it, Lucille was leading you up the stairs to their home on your shaky legs. Once you were inside, Lucille pulled you to her and had you falling in against her as Negan followed the two of you in. Closing the door behind him, Negan pressed in behind you trapping you between the two of them and it had you panting. “If you think we’re good apart, you can only imagine how good we are together.”

“Fuck,” you purred out with Negan’s lips back to covering over your jawline as he kissed over your sensitive flesh. Lucille’s fingers grabbed at the bottom of your shirt, bringing it up your body. Once it reached your arms, she stepped back allowing you to lift them for her to help you take it off. In seconds Negan’s fingers were digging into your pants to get them down again needing you to kick out of your shoes while they worked together to get you standing naked between them. “Are you both sure?”

“Do we not seem sure?” Negan chuckled against your flesh, his hand finding its way between your thighs having you resting your head back against his shoulder. Lucille’s lips were trailing down over the other side of your neck and over your chest. When her lips covered your breast, Negan’s caress between your thighs grew harder. Your body was on fire. Shaking and your core dripping with anticipation. Unsteadily you reached for Lucille’s shirt that she was wearing working it up her body. “Good girl.”

Getting Lucille’s shirt off had you whimpering out with the circling caress of Negan’s rough fingertips over your extremely sensitive bundle of nerves.

“Hold her tight,” Lucille instructed Negan and it left you breathless when Lucille worked to get the rest of her clothes off.

“Yes mama,” Negan snickered, his arm hooking loosely around your waist from behind. His palm caressed up over the length of your abdomen with Lucille lowering down on her knees before you. It had a breath catching in your throat with Negan’s other hand lifting up to grab a firm grasp of your throat. The warmth of Lucille’s kisses started at your hip, lowering down over your thigh having you tremoring against Negan’s grasp. “You are such a good girl.”

“Negan,” you turned your head slightly so his lips could claim yours in a hungry kiss with his tongue brushing out against yours. Whimpering out, you felt Lucille’s lips pressing between your thighs and you were thankful Negan was holding you up. You were a trembling mess when the warmth of Lucille’s lips surrounded your clit and then the teasing flick of her tongue followed.

“Does that feel good baby?” Negan’s fingers squeezed tighter at your throat and you purred out. Nipping at your bottom lip, Negan squeezed his other hand over your breast and snickered. “It’s rare Lucille and I can agree on someone we both want in our relationship. From the start, we both knew that we had to have you.”

“Lucille,” you sobbed lowering your hand to sink your fingers into her hair with her pleasuring you. Once again, she was so vastly different from how Negan did things, but you liked it. The contrast made things so much more appealing to you. The soft bucking of Negan’s hips against your bottom had them faintly bouncing forward into the caresses of Lucille’s mouth over you having your cries growing louder.

“Your just happy to be pampered aren’t you?” Negan slurred, a moan falling from his throat when you reached around you with your other palm to caress over the front of Negan’s jeans. Helping you get his pants open, Negan grunted against the side of your neck when your hand dipped into his pants to curl your fingers around his thick manhood. “Fuck darlin’, you are so fucking good.”

Cooing out, you couldn’t help but whine with Lucille pulling her mouth from your body when she rose slowly. Meeting your lips in a wet kiss had your taste lingering against her mouth and you hummed out with your tongue brushing against hers. Lucille urged you to face Negan and his mouth met yours in a strong kiss that shocked you with how much you enjoyed it. Over and over again his lips caressed over yours with Lucille tugging at the bottom of his tank top.

Helping Lucille, you got Negan’s tank top from his body and dropped the material on the ground. Kissing over Negan’s shoulders, you found yourself charmed with the freckles that covered his skin and you hummed with Lucille kissing at the side of your neck.

“On your knees honey,” Lucille ordered, sinking her fingers into your hair. Obeying, you lowered down and Lucille pushed at Negan’s pants to get them down. Lucille’s slender fingertips stroked at Negan’s cock drawing attention to the swollen tip that had precum developing at it. Helping Negan out of his boots and his pants, you felt your mouth grow wet watching Lucille caressing over Negan’s hard cock. They were kissing and the way that they were kissing had your heart hammering in your chest. Hell, just getting to see them together was more than enough for you. With her other hand, Lucille motioned you in closer to Negan and she nodded toward Negan’s erection. “Take his cock into your mouth.”

“Yes ma’am,” you purred out and Negan moaned when Lucille led his cock to your wet lips. Keeping your eyes hooked on them, you gagged slightly with Negan bucking his hips toward your throat but eagerly worked your mouth over his length. Remembering what Negan liked the day before, you were sure to pleasure him the best way you could, your right hand caressing over his testicles while your left caressed over the side of his body and around to squeeze over his small bottom.

“You like her mouth daddy?” Lucille questioned against Negan’s lips while they kissed making Negan smile.

“So fucking much,” Negan hissed, his hips arching up toward the motions of your mouth over him. Lucille’s kiss lowered down over his jawline. Wincing out, Negan licked his lips when Lucille’s tongue circled his nipple and nipped faintly at it. Lucille’s kisses lowered down over his hips before she joined you on her knees beside you. Pulling your mouth away from Negan’s with a wet sound, you leaned in to meet Lucille in a kiss and Negan’s fingers caressed both at the back of your neck and Lucille’s. When you parted, Lucille took Negan’s cock between her lips bobbing her head over his length. While she did that, you kissed down over Negan’s testicles eliciting one of the sexiest moans you heard from Negan. The tension from Negan’s fingers hooked in your hair was tight. Gradually your lips rose up over his hip before you joined Lucille who pulled back. Lapping at the head of Negan’s cock with your tongue had his head dropping back, his Adam’s apple bouncing in his throat. Joining you, Lucille’s tongue twisted with yours on occasion with the two of you focusing on the sensitive tip. “Christ…”

Gasping out, you felt Negan lower down onto his knees with you and he hooked his arm around your waist to pull you to him, “Do you want to ride daddy’s face or cock?”

“Let Lucille get a ride on your beautiful cock,” you responded, allowing Negan to lower himself on the floor. Watching Lucille crawl in over Negan, you took a moment to enjoy yourself at the sight with his large hands grasping Lucille’s hips when she braced herself. Excitement flooded your veins at the sight of Lucille’s eyes closing once she lowered down over Negan’s cock.

“Come on,” Negan snapped his fingers helping you to crawl in over him so you were facing Lucille. The grasp Negan had on your hips was strong when you lowered just enough for Negan’s tongue to drag across the length of your sex. In this position, you and Lucille could kiss while Negan had his way with you and Lucille had her way with him.

“You look so fucking gorgeous riding his cock like that,” you slurred against Lucille’s lips, a whine falling from your throat with how hard Negan’s mouth was working over your body. Negan’s grasp on your thighs was strong and your body involuntarily was rocking back against the movement of Negan’s mouth.

All of your moans surrounded the living room, with you enjoying one another. Falling forward, you did your best not to fuck up Lucille’s movements over Negan while he continued to use his wickedly talented mouth to pleasure you.

“Fuck Negan,” you muttered, your hips shaking against him and that’s when you realized your body was still incredibly sensitive from the night before. A proud rumble from Negan’s throat vibrated against your sex when he was quick to bring you to an orgasm. Pulling your hips from Negan’s mouth had him groaning out, but you crawled on the floor to the other side behind Lucille. Peppering kisses over the side of her neck, you worked your fingers over her clitoris while Negan’s hips bounced up toward her again and again from underneath her. “Come for us beautiful.”

Between her pants and sobs, you knew that Lucille was close and so did Negan by the sounds of his hips smacking harder beneath her. Once it had Lucille pulling her hips up and away from Negan, you knew that by her shaking that she reached an orgasm. Grunting out, Negan lifted up and curled his arm around Lucille’s waist. Kissing down over the side of Lucille’s neck, you stroked your fingers through Negan’s damp hair. It led his lips to yours, kissing him but then being pulled to Lucille for another kiss. It was about sharing in this moment and the three of you were doing it well.

Palming down over the side of your face, Lucille shakily got up to her feet and moved over toward the couch to sit down. It had Negan smirking when he forcefully urged you onto your hands and knees facing toward the couch so Lucille could watch your reactions.

“Fuck honey,” Negan slurred, the warmth of his body pressing in behind yours. Just the heat radiating against you felt amazing with Negan’s right-hand tracing from your lower back up to your neck. His left hand squeezed over your bottom before a firm whack was placed over your cheek. Your eyes slammed shut with a moan escaping your parted lips. “You have such an amazing ass.”

The sound of Negan adjusting behind you was heard and you looked over your shoulder to get a look back at him. The way that the dark curls of hair clung to his slender body from the dampness of his flesh drew attention to the lines of his torso and it drew you to him so much more. You found everything about Negan sexy. From his tattoos to the slenderness of his form along with the soft fleshy area beneath his bellybutton. Negan’s body in your opinion was perfection. Just like Lucille’s was. But it was definitely Negan’s attitude that really drew more to his sex appeal. Just getting to see him in this state would fuel you for years to come. With the way Negan’s long slender fingers curled around his straining cock, it had your mouth going wet. It brought attention to the swollen tip and the prominent veins in his manhood.

Noticing that you were staring had Negan’s head bobbing about in an arrogant fashion. There was no question that your attraction to him fueled him. The weight of Negan tapping his cock against your ass made you purr out, lifting your hips up closer to him and an amuse rumble fell from him.

“You can’t wait to be full of Negan’s cock again, huh? Good girl,” Negan praised you, leading his cock back into your heated abyss with an unhurried push forward of his hips so you could take the time to feel all of him inside of you. It surprised you how much it actually affected you with the sensation of him filling you every time. Just feeling every ridge and every vein felt incredible. That was honestly what Negan wanted in his meticulous movements. To have you realize just how lucky you actually were to be experiencing this kind of moment. Negan was good. Hell, he knew that and was stressing it to you in the way he did things. “Your tight little pussy feels so fucking good. You know that?”

“Yes daddy,” you licked your lips crying out when he filled you completely. Your hips wanted to bounce forward, but you did your best to stay put when the pressure of Negan’s fingers wrapping around the back of your neck was felt again. With no movement, it was the most addictive torturous feeling because it felt great to have that full feeling, but your body was desperate for the movement. “Please.”

“Please what?” Negan mused, lowering down to press hot, wet kisses over your shoulder. Lifting your stare showed you that Lucille was staring out at the two of you with a smirk. “Use your words beautiful.”

“Fuck me,” you begged, your whine following when you tried to move your hips, but you couldn’t with the grasp that Negan had over you. “I want you to fuck me.”

“Yes ma’am,” Negan snickered against your shoulder, nipping at the flesh a final time before readjusting himself. With the firm smack of his hips against yours, it had you purring out and biting into your bottom lip. Every thrust was slow, but it was rough enough to have your hips bouncing forward. With each roll of his hips, each one got just that much faster and by the time he was pounding into you from behind you were having a hard time keeping yourself up on your hands. Crawling forward slightly had Negan following your movements when you got close enough to grab a hold of Lucille’s thighs to keep yourself from falling over. Your sobs of pleasure matched Negan’s moan with Lucille’s stroking her fingers through your hair.

“She really is high off your dick baby,” Lucille muttered and an amused sound fell from his throat. Pressing kisses over the inside of Lucille’s thigh had her body lowering down in closer to yours with her legs separating.

“That’s because I’m that fucking good honey,” Negan was arrogant in the way he responded. Pressing in closer to you had your head pressing back against his chest as he leaned forward to meet Lucille halfway in a feverish kiss. His hips were still bucking up against yours while you were pressed between the two of them. Using your right hand, you grasped firmly to Negan’s hips feeling that all familiar sensation building up inside of you.

“Don’t stop,” you pled with Negan’s fingers digging harder into your hips. Giving you what you wanted, Negan’s mouth pulled from Lucille’s and covered yours with your cries vibrating against his lips. Over and over he pounded into you, until your body pulled up and away from his having his moan follow and an amused rumble fell from his throat with your wet release. “Fuck…fucking…”

“Oh, he’s very good, isn’t he?” Lucille breathed out with Negan standing up from the ground with an arrogant breath. Dropping onto the couch beside Lucille, Negan’s long legs stretched out and he pat his lap.

“Come on mama,” Negan instructed, wiggling his fingers at her. “Your turn. She’s gonna need a minute.”

Lowering down onto the ground, you rest your upper half on the couch when you saw Lucille crawling in over Negan with her back to him. She braced her feet on the couch cushions, Negan’s hands grasping tightly to her hips with her hands bracing against the back of the couch to balance herself. Helping her lead herself down over his length, Negan grabbed a hold of his erection placing it at her entrance as she lowered her hips.

“Fuck me…” Negan growled, his head falling back against the couch when Lucille started bouncing her hips eagerly over him. It had the lines in Negan’s forehead growing with him biting down on his lip. Watching them together was nice, but there was still that want to be part of it. Moving before them, you started kissing over the inside of Negan’s thighs with Lucille controlling her hips over Negan’s manhood. Focusing on his testicles had Negan moaning out since you were pampering his body with wet kisses and Lucille was riding him. “Fuck ladies…”

Pressing your kisses further up had Lucille’s hips coming to a halt when your mouth centered in over her sensitive bundle of nerves. With her whimpers filling the air, Negan picked up on what was happening and used the strength in his legs to bounce up toward Lucille again and again. Breathless moans fell from Lucille’s parted lips with you and Negan working together to bring her to her next orgasm. It was one of the dirtiest, kinkiest things you had ever done but you were all for it. You were exhilarated that these two beautiful people would want you to be involved in their relationship in the first place so you were taking advantage of it as much as you could.

With every flick of your tongue against Lucille’s sex along with Negan’s hips smacking up against her, Lucille’s lower body started to tremor. With her body tensing up and her breathing becoming uneven, it was very apparent that her orgasm was approaching. Closing your eyes, you felt Lucille’s fingers digging into your hair pulling you flush against her and her hips were lowering down over Negan’s after she lost the balance of her hand on the couch. Tremors filled her and she was breathing rapidly with Negan’s moans matching hers.

“Goddamn baby,” Negan hummed against the side of Lucille’s neck and it sent chills through your body knowing that you were able to bring her to an orgasm like that with Negan’s help. One thing about Lucille is that she was incredibly beautiful all the time, but after her orgasm, she just had this glow about her. Licking your lips, you leaned back on your knees with Lucille uneasily pulling herself to the end of the couch. A wicked smirk tugged at Negan’s lips when he realized that Lucille was needing a minute to regain her composure. “You alright sweetheart?”

“I just need a second,” she panted, holding her hand up in the air giving Negan a nod. Licking his lips, Negan nodded his head, his eyes locking with yours when he held his hand out.

“Come on honey,” Negan stood up from the couch, his cock near your eye level making you smile. Accepting his hand, Negan carefully led you to the couch leaning you back so that way you were resting your head in Lucille’s lap. It made Lucille smile when Negan managed to move in over you on the couch. Pushing your legs up over his arms, Negan looked between the two of you to line his cock up with your entrance again. Smacking forward had you gasping out when he filled you again. That was something you didn’t think you would ever get sick of. An arrogant smile followed after your response to having him inside of you again. “I think we found a good one mama. I think this one is going to fit with us perfectly fine.”

“I couldn’t agree more,” Lucille commented, her fingers tracing over your face when Negan started to thrust into you again. Negan’s hands were braced firmly against the couch and your fingers were curled around his wrists. Everything in this moment felt more intimate. From Lucille’s fingertips sweeping over your face to Negan’s now, fluid and sturdy movements you knew that you could find yourself getting lost in all of this.

“You’ve been such a good girl over the last few days,” Negan praised you, his muted moans falling from his throat. “I can only imagine how sensitive your pussy is right now, but you’ve taken my dick so well darlin’.”

As Lucille’s thumb swept in over your bottom lip, you parted your lips and took the tip of it into your mouth. Nibbling at the pad of her thumb had Lucille breathing out in a long exhale, her eyes watching your facial expressions as Negan continued to fuck you. Sharp breaths and winces were falling from the both of you with Negan’s continuous, deep plunges inside of you.

“I’m going to come soon,” Negan announced, the lines in his forehead growing with his thrusts getting harder. The sounds of your skin smacking got louder and you clung harder to Negan’s wrists. Lowering her hand, Lucille’s fingertips found their way to your clitoris caressing over it in tempo with Negan’s thrusts. “Fuck…”

The vein at the side of Negan’s neck was prominent when he adjusted his positioning on the couch over you to be able to kiss you while he rolled his hips in a different fashion. With Lucille caressing at your body and Negan’s thrusts you could feel a fire building up in your abdomen. Rocking your hips against his movements felt amazing between the friction of both his cock and Lucille’s fingers. Shakily lifting your left hand you sank your fingers into Negan’s hair with your tongue brushing against his. Mewling out, your thighs tremored when the duo worked together to get you to another orgasm. With your body convulsing and clenching around his, it had Negan’s thrusts growing faster before he swiftly pulled his hips from yours to shakily stand up. Moving before both you and Lucille, Negan started furiously pumping away at his cock. Leaning forward Lucille took Negan into her mouth and Negan’s hips eagerly thrust his body into the warmth of her mouth.

Even through tremors you were able to push up on your palms to join Lucille. Taking turns, you watched Lucille’s eyes come to a tight close when Negan tossed his head back, his abdomen twitching when the first line of his come hit the back of her throat. Swallowing down, Lucille pumped her hand over Negan’s shaft before his dark eyes looked to you.

“Hold out your tongue baby,” Negan instructed and you did as he asked when he pulled his cock from Lucille’s lips with a wet sound. Stroking at the length of his cock had the last few ropes of his cum covering your tongue before you took him back into your mouth to get the rest of his release swallowed down. Gasping out, you felt your head being pulled back by Negan’s fingers and he gave you a wolfish smile. “Good girl.”

Stealing a final, possessive kiss from your lips, Negan tasted himself against your tongue and growled out when Lucille broke your kiss to get you to give her a final kiss. Snickering, Negan shakily moved down onto the couch beside you, pulling you close so you could both rest your heads in Lucille’s lap with his arm hooked tightly around your shoulders. Your legs were tangled together while Negan’s fingers stroked at your damp shoulder.

“How do you feel?” Lucille questioned with Negan peppering faint kisses over your jawline.

“Overstimulated and sore,” you were honest with a hesitant laugh hearing Negan chuckling against your flesh. “But good.”

“Does that mean you don’t want to do this again today?” Negan captured your jaw between his thumb and index finger. “Are you all tapped out?”

“That’s not what that means at all,” you laughed, shaking your head in response cuddling your head in against the side of his neck. Comfort flooded your body with the way that Lucille’s fingers swept at the back of your neck. “Everything I feel is worth it if I get to be between the two of you again.”

“And that’s what we like to hear,” Lucille assured you with a wink when you tipped your head back to stare out at her. You didn’t know what you did to get this lucky, but you weren’t going to question it. You were just going to appreciate everything you were given and that was that.

---

Tags: @slutlanna976 @fuckthis-and-fuckthat @jennydehavilland @de-gabyconamor @ibelongtonegan @smallsadjellyfish @labyrinthofheartagrams @msjamesmarch @thebeautysurrounds @hotfornegan @redmercysugar @caprithebunny @tuttifuckinfruitty @emoryhemsworth @a-girl-interupted @akumune @stoneyggirl2 @xsarcasticwriterx @haleygreen23 @xhannahbananax03 @sanctuaryforthelost @burningredaffair @killaweiser @dead-of-niight @ayumi-wolf @hollyismentallyillhelp @promiscuousbarnes @tone-stark @lanadelnegan

#Negan #Negan fanfiction #Jeffrey Dean Morgan #The Walking Dead #twd fanfiction #negan x reader #negan smut #Negan Smith #Lucille Smith #Hilarie Burton Morgan #Lucille Smith fanfiction #Negan x you #Negan x Lucille #Lucille Smith x you

728 notes · View notes

talaok · 11 months ago

Text

A gentleman

This is my gift to @lucyeyelesbarrow for the Pedrostories Secret Santa event💖

Pairing: bfd!Joel Miller x f!reader

Summary: Your boyfriend is a good guy, but he's not so good at sex, but thankfully, his dad makes up for it

Warnings: smut| Cheating, kinda exhibitionism, oral sex (f receiving), a bit of fingering, unprotected p in v sex, creampie, no use of y/n just overuse of pet names, no use of Joel either, just Mr. Miller and sir (so naturally we've got a bit of a sir kink).

a/n: babe you said slut by Taylor and i ran with it. also, this didn't turn out as good as I wanted, but nevertheless, I hope you'll like it. And huge thanks to @decembermidnight cause this idea is basically (completely) hers so give her some love or smth.

Jason was a good guy,

he was such a good guy, always so kind, always gentle and respectful... everything any girl could ever dream of, right?

wrong

He should have been, he really should have been the perfect man, but he wasn't.

He wasn't a man, he was just a boy

A really nice, sweet, cute boy that had just one, little, big problem... he fucked like one.

He fucked like he was scared of breaking you, actually, no he didn't fuck at all... he made love, which would have been fine... if it wasn't for the fact that he wasn't any good at it.

Every time you had sex he lasted no more than a few minutes (on his good days) and it was always just the same, always missionary, always slow and breathy and just not... right.

And it's not like you hadn't tried, god knows how many times you had, you tried changing positions, switching up his thrusting method, or even asking him to go down on you, but the outcome was always the same... you were left unsatisfied, every. single time.

You had even gone as far as starting to wonder if perhaps the problem was you, but then again every time you were alone everything worked just fine.

And as perfect as he was, there's only as much a girl can take.

You needed sex, the real kind, you needed to get fucked good, by a man who didn't need instructions, by someone who wasn't afraid to take what he wanted, by a man, you needed a real man.

And perhaps you'd always had one in mind.

You were in the kitchen, the fridge open, the cool air hardening your nipples, just a tiny white tank top on you, no bra, only a pair of panties.

You came down here to get a drink, but your focus had shifted to your fingers beneath your panties, drawing fast circles on your clit.

And yes it was pathetic, masturbating in a kitchen that wasn't even yours, but your body was desperate for that orgasm your boyfriend had deprived you of not even 10 minutes ago.

You were caging your bottom lip between your teeth, trying not to make a sound, but as all your emphasis went there, you must have stopped listening for anyone coming and missed the footsteps stomping down the stairs.

"I thought you'd be aslee-"

his eyes widened as he finally took you in

"shit I'm sorry darlin'-" he apologized, his eyes diverting a moment too late, only after they had taken you in completely, only after they had taken a good glimpse of your tits, and of the hand in your underwear.

To say you were red was an understatement.

He was there, the man you were just thinking of (although you had tried to refrain) was there, right in front of you, in all his broadness and glory, looking every bit of hot as ever,

him, your boyfriend's dad,

Mr. Miller had just caught you masturbating while standing in his kitchen.

"I'm sorry, I wasn't-I was just-I needed water and I-"

You finally rushed your trembling fingers out of your panties, your chest heaving and your voice breaking.

"No need to apologize sweetheart" he shook his head, his gaze finding yours "'s alright"

And although you were half naked, his eyes remained on yours.

Because that's how he was, that's how Mr. Miller was,

He was a gentleman,

In a world of boys, he was a gentleman.

Just like that time he caught you just out of the shower, just as every time he wouldn't let you open your own door, not on his watch, just as every dinner, every expense, every single thing, was his treat, and he didn't need a thank you, he did it because that's simply how he did things, how he'd been taught to treat women.

You watched each other for a moment, you panicking, him as calm as ever, and only after a good minute, did you finally feel brave enough to say something,

"I-I think I'll go-"

He frowned, "didn't you come here to get a drink?"

You swallowed, realizing your hands were empty "I-I did, you're right"

You opened the fridge again, and to the demise of your heart, he stepped closer, watching you like a hawk from above, and stealing all the air out of your lungs.

"What were you doing sweetheart?"

You swore you could have started crying right there and then.

Did he really just ask that?

Why the fuck would he ever ask that?

"I-I wasn't- I wasn't doing anything, Mr. Miller"

He tried to hide the smirk crawling on his lips, but a shadow of it still appeared

"now we both know that ain't true, darlin'" he smiled, as you took a bottle of water and closed the fridge to try and keep your brain occupied by something else other than this fucking man.

You took a deep breath, looking up at him.

Your bottom lip was between your front teeth, and with his thumb, he freed it, his hand lingering on your chin.

"there's no need to be shy" he murmured, his voice as sweet as honey "I just wanna help"

And as always, as always his touch melted you completely, like ice in the August sun.

"M-Mr. Miller-"

"yes, doll?"

only hearing him call you that made your breathing hitch.

"I..."

"just tell me," his voice was as low and hot as it could be "I won't judge"

And then, for some reason, you did, You told him the truth.

maybe he had put a spell on you, or maybe, just maybe, you would have done anything this man asked for.

"I was- I was touching myself"

But of course he knew, you could see it all over his face as he nodded, his eyes now a shade darker.

"and why's that?" he asked, stepping an inch closer,

you took a step back to get out of his penetrating aura, just to realize he had confined you between the table and his body with nowhere else to go.

"my son's just upstairs" he continued, his eyes scrutinizing every inch of your face "Couldn't he have helped with that?"

You gulped as his fingers gently moved some hair out of your face, making you shiver altogether

"I know if I were him, I would want nothing more than to do just that" he murmured "I would want to pleasure you in any way I could" and then, as if he'd gotten back to himself, to the respectful gentleman you'd always known, he dropped his hand, "so why were you touching yourself, sweetheart?"

What were you supposed to say?

That his son couldn't do it?

That in 3 months of dating, he'd made you come a total of 0 times?

Now that's not really a conversation you wanted to have with his father, was it?

"I was just- I- I don't know Mr. Miller" you lied

But he saw right through you, his head shaking in disapproval

"but you do know, doll" he urged "There's gotta be a reason"

And then it clicked.

He knew. Somehow he fucking knew.

"I-I-" you stuttered "It's just that Jason... he- he can't-"

but you couldn't end that sentence, how could you ever?

So of course, he did it for you.

"He can't make you come"

And the darkness was back again, the gentleman long gone.

"ain't that right?"

You could only offer a shy nod

"a pretty thing like you..." he murmured, his breath tickling your skin as he leaned closer, "and he's not taking care of you..." he tsked "Now that's a shame"

his hands were on your waist, holding you in place.

"I thought I'd taught him how to treat a woman... guess I was wrong" he shook his head "I mean look at you," he murmured "he should be making you come until you can't take it anymore"

"Mr. Miller-" you whimpered

"yes sugar"

"please" you begged, not exactly knowing for what

"Please what?" he asked, his right hand stroking your sides "you want somethin' from me?"

"I-I" you stumbled over your own words, not knowing how to get them out "Could you- could you please do it?"

He smirked properly at that, his left hand lowering down your belly

"do what?"

"you know" you breathed "You know what"

He inhaled your scent, his eyes still focused on yours "Say it" he ordered "Say it and I'll do it"

And what could you have done, if not exactly what he'd just said

"Please Mr. Miller" you pleaded "please make me come"

His fingers were beneath your panties before you could get another word out.

"Ah-" you gasped

"shhh" he shushed you, "Don't worry darlin'" he murmured "I'm here, I'll take care of you" he said, his big hand cupping your whole pussy

"look at that" he grinned, his mouth ghosting yours "she's already wet f'me”

A gasp fled your throat again as his finger seeped between your folds, gathering your slick and teasing your hole just to travel up to your clit

“Mmm” he hummed “so wet doll” he shook his head, smiling devilishly “are you always like this for me?” he asked, “For your boyfriend’s father?“

And although the fact that you could feel his hard cock against your thighs made that taunt more than a little hypocritical, you still couldn’t help but feel a little ashamed.

“Answer me” he urged, his lips now grazing yours

“Yes” you confessed, your voice nothing more than a whisper “I-I am Mr. Miller”

He groaned at that

He knew it was wrong, that everything about this was wrong, but he’d be lying if he said he hadn’t thought about this, if he said hearing you call him Mr. Miller with that sweet voice of yours every day didn't make his cock half hard, if he said that from the moment he met you, he hadn't been jealous of his own son.

"here's how this is gonna work sweetheart" he breathed, his fingers gripping the edge of your panties "I'm gonna taste you now... because fuck me, but I need to-" he explained, slowly lowering your underwear "And you..." he smiled, your panties suddenly on the ground "you're gonna be a good girl and stay quiet"

His lips lowered from right next to your ear, onto your pulse point

"Can you do that f'me?"

A little squeak left your mouth, and a deep chuckle rumbled from his chest

"Can you be a good girl f'me, doll?"

You didn't trust yourself with words, so all you did was nod

"good" he hummed, his lips on your clavicle "Now get on the table"

And so you did, you hopped on the table, and he kneeled before you, his hands on your thighs.

"Spread your legs sugar" he said, having you obliging immediately

A soft appreciative sound erupted from his throat.

"prettiest pussy I've ever seen" he purred, leaning closer to it "on the prettiest girl I've ever seen"

Your belly was moving up and down in sync with your erratic breathing, but he didn't seem to care, his only focus was between your legs.

he looked as if he did this every day, as if fucking his son's girlfriend was an everyday thing.

He started off slow, his lips meeting the inside of your thighs, then your mound, then your lips, and then, just when you felt a moment away from bursting, his tongue came to play, as he licked between your folds without care, groaning in pleasure at the taste of you.

"Delicious" he hummed "You're fucking delicious doll" he looked at you, continuing to do so even when his hands gripped your thighs, and his talented muscle teased your hole, making you gasp and forcing your right hand to his hair.

"Does he do this?" he couldn't stop himself from asking "Does he eat this pretty pussy sweetheart?"

"n-no" you managed to whisper as he continued his work, now savoring you entirely while deliberately avoiding your clit.

"Now that's just wrong," he said, his eyes unfocusing from yours and lowering to your heat for a moment "look at that" he murmured, watching mesmerized as your juices drenched his mouth "I could eat this pussy for every meal"

And that was it, he was done with teasing all of a sudden, his lips were on your clit, sucking it deliciously as fingers you didn't even notice having gone from your leg thrust into you with ease.

"O-Oh s-shit" you moaned, although trying not to do so.

"quiet sweetheart" he shushed you, going back to his work in a moment

His fingers were now curling upwards, finding that spot that made you see stars like he knew your body better than yourself, or certainly, better than his son.

His tongue was alternating between lapping at your clit and sucking on it, and he expected you to not make a sound? now that was just impossible.

"oh my god" you gripped his hair, his fingers speeding up "o-oh my god-Mr. Miller- i-it feels so good"

"I know it does" he answered "I can feel it, sweetheart"

And then he was back at work, and as you watched enchanted how perfect he looked between your thighs, his hair a mess, his eyes so dark they didn't even seem brown anymore... you felt it, you felt the orgasm approach faster than it ever had, embarrassingly fast one could say, but then again, it certainly wasn't your fault, Mr. Miller knew what he was doing.

"I-I think-" you cried

"I know" he didn't need you to finish "Let go f'me, doll"

And so you did, you bit your lip and threw your head back as an orgasm powerful enough to kill you took over your body, leaving you a whimpering, wobbly mess.

"fucking delicious" he groaned, selfishly licking your core once again before he was back up to you, watching as you breathed heavily into the air.

"felt good?"

"yeah," you smiled mindlessly "felt amazing Mr. Miller"

"good enough to want another one?"

You didn't need to think twice

"yes" you breathed, one of your arms going between his neck as you begged him, while the other found the bulge in his boxers "please" you swallowed "Please fuck me"

"you want my cock?" he asked, already freeing it from his briefs "is that it?"

"yes," you whimpered,

"how much?"

"a lot" you promised "I want it so much Mr. Miller, please"

"yeah?" he taunted, positioning it at your entrance

"yeah-" you managed before he had pushed into you, making such a feeling erupt in you that you forgot all about your boyfriend upstairs and cried loudly because fuck it, but he was so fucking big.

His hand covered your mouth before you had even realized what had happened.

"I thought you said you were gonna be good"

Your eyes widened as your pussy still tried to accommodate the importance of him

A muffled "I'm sorry" made it to his ears

"I wouldn't wanna have to stop"

"no" you begged immediately "no please don't stop" You shook your head, so desperate you would have felt pathetic if it wasn't that you weren't thinking about anything anymore besides your pleasure, besides him, besides this, whatever it was.

"if I take this off you you'll be quiet?" he asked, nodding to his hand

"yes," you nodded "yes, sir, please"

Sir?

Fuck

If his cock could have gotten harder it would have.

"alright then" he conceded, taking his hand away "Can I move sweetheart?"

"mh-mh" you hummed, nodding eagerly

a soft grin spread over his face at that, but before you could fully take in the beauty of it, of him, of his patchy salt and pepper beard and pink lips, he had done as you asked, and started moving

"fuck" you whimpered "y-you're so big"

The implication behind your words hit you only after having pronounced them, but he was kind enough not to comment on it.

"and yet you're taking me all like a good girl" he groaned "taking all of my cock inside this tight little pussy of yours"

His right hand got rid of your tank top, pulling it down until your boobs spilled from it so he could grab and grope at them freely while his thrusts got faster, and somehow, somehow even fucking deeper, and you were just- god you were in another universe, and right when you shut your eyes, your forehead falling to his in bliss, another moan escaped you, and his hand found your lips again

"What did I tell you sweetheart?" he grunted, his pace not slowing down "I need you to stay quiet" he explained again "I need you to be good and not make a sound so I can fuck you like you nee-"

"Babe?"

Your heart skipped a beat.

It was his voice, your boyfriend's voice, coming from upstairs

"babe, is everything alright?"

Your eyes widened and his movements stopped as you stared into each other's eyes for a moment

What do I do? What do I do? what the fuck do I do?

"answer him," Joel said, freeing your mouth without any further explanation.

"I-" you mumbled

"do it sweetheart, or he's gonna come down here, and I don't think either of us want that"

And so of course, you did

"I-I'm fine!" you yelled

"are you sure?"

And just when you were about to answer, his fingers materialized on your clit, circling it.

You gasped, widening your eyes at him

"answer" he commanded, not stopping, the opposite actually, starting his thrusts again "Answer him doll"

"b-but"

"just do it" he murmured "Tell him you're sure"

You gulped, breathing heavily,

"I'm sure!"

"Ok"

And just like that, as if it were a miracle, Jason stopped his questioning, and you hid your face into the crook of Joel's neck, biting his skin as his pace fastened again, making that fucking feeling his son couldn't create take over your whole belly again.

"Mr Miller- oh my god" you cried, actual tears threatening to spill your eyes at the feeling

"shh" he cooed "I know sweetheart I know" he felt your walls tighten around him as the fingers in your hair gripped his locks harder "there we go," he grunted, his cock so deep inside of you you could feel it in your belly "that's all you needed wasn't it?" he asked " for someone to abuse this little pussy" he groaned, "for me, for me to fuck you like you deserve"

his lips were just before yours, not even an inch distancing you from a kiss, and yet, you weren't gonna cross that line, not today.

"yes" you moaned lowly "yes sir, yes"

"fuck" he groaned "you feel so good sweetheart, squeezing me so good... such a good girl"

"oh" you moaned, back into his neck "s-shit"

"'s ok" he purred, his fingers and hips working relentlessly to destroy you completely "'s ok sweetheart just-"

"Babe, can you bring me some water too?"

And if before Joel had stopped, it wasn't even remotely in his plans now. There you were, on the verge of an orgasm, and he was supposed to stop? no fucking way

He did the opposite, he started going harder, the table shifting on the floor.

You gasped and moaned before you finally freed your mouth from your neck, clinging to him as you answered

"Yes!" you screamed, hoping the pure pleasure behind your words wouldn't be hearable "Yes! I-I'm c-coming!"

"Yeah" he groaned into your ear "Yeah you are sweetheart" he purred, completely drowning out whatever response Jason gave you "Now give it to me, come all over my cock like a good girl"

And just like that, white pure bliss washed over you, and for a moment you were somewhere else, heaven, or hell more probably, but another universe for sure.

And you only came back when Joel's grunts sounded in your ears, when his thrusts got more sloppy, when you answered the words "Where do you want it?" with a simple "inside", and then finally, you fully came back to earth when he did, when he filled you up to the brim, remaining still deep inside you so none of it went to waste.

"fuck" he groaned after a while, finally pulling out of you to meet your eyes.

"Mr. Miller-"

You were waiting for the guilt to take over you, but somehow, for whatever reason, it still hadn't, and he felt exactly the same

"Babe?"

"shit" you gasped, getting off the table to put your panties back on.

"you need to go doll" Joel murmured, helping you put your tank top back into place

"Mr. Miller..." you murmured, your voice as shaky as your legs "I've got your come running down my thighs"

A soft smirk pulled at his lips

"should have thought of that before you said you wanted it inside" he taunted, his hands on your waist "or before you decided to touch yourself in my kitchen, sweetheart"

3K notes · View notes

pascalpvnk · 11 months ago

Text

first few dates

pairing: no outbreak!joel miller x f!afab!reader

summary: a late night grocery trip isn’t usually that exciting, unless you crush a carton of eggs on the cutest man in the store…

word count: 4.3k

warnings: 18+ MDNI, strangers to lovers, swearing, location and ages not specified (imo joel is in his 30s renaissance era), no mention of sarah, sex on first date, insecurity, food & alcohol consumption, reader makes chicken alfredo (so sorry to my restrictive diet baddies, it’s one of the only things I can cook 😞), smut x2 (dubcon due to alcohol consumption but consensual, truck sex, fingering, dirty talk, size kink if you squint, handsy joel, unprotected p in v sex, cream pie)/(reader wears lingerie and a dress, body worship, oral (f receiving), one spank, thigh and butt biting & marks, joel “claiming” reader, allusions to more sex after scene), no use of y/n, half self beta’d, half by @mrsswilliams (thank you pookie ily)

a/n: this is a very self indulgent piece so take it with a grain of salt. don’t perceive the date part please 😭. i hope you enjoy! dividers by @saradika-graphics

masterlist

Fluorescent lights beat against your corneas in the somewhat vacant corner shop. The occasional scanner beep sounded from across the store. You scoured the aisles, ticking off items from your list left and right. The time was flying as your cart piled up and you made record time while shopping.

You picked up a half dozen eggs, opening them to make sure none of them were broken or cracked. Upon the first look, they seemed perfectly fine. You inspected each one individually as you made your way back to your cart.

You weren’t expecting him at all when you ventured out into the night for a procrastinated grocery trip.

“Oh my god,” you exclaimed as you bumped into something solid, causing clattering chaos. “Shit, shit, I’m so sorry.”

You looked up at what, or rather who, you bumped into. You were met with a shocked man, his puppy brown eyes melting the thick ice protecting your heart. His hand was light on your forearm, steadying yours and his balance. He wasn’t quite able to stop himself from knocking over a bin of DVDs on display.

Your eyes landed on the huge egg yolk stain on his shirt, the eggs that missed splattered on the ground. Of course he was wearing a light colored shirt, just your luck.

Regret showered over you. Not only did you disturb this beautiful stranger, you left a giant stain on his once clean shirt and knocked over a display all over the place.

“You a’right?” He simply asked, knocking the breath out of your lungs with two words. The deep timbre and twang of his voice sent your head in a spiral.

“I’m fine, I’m so sorry,” you repeated, picking up the mess of movies you made. “I should’ve been paying attention.”

“S’alright, accidents happen,” he chuckled, helping you with said mess. Fuck, his eyes were pretty. The corners crinkled with his laughter and the deep chocolate hue his irises held. Everything about him looked so good. And he was unconditionally kind?

You couldn’t feel more embarrassed.

Once everything was picked up and replaced as it was before, he offered you another friendly smile as well as his hand.

“Joel,” he grinned, his hand enveloping yours in a warm handshake. You offered the same sentiment of your name, holding onto his hand for a little too long.

“Well Joel, once again I’m very sorry. I wish I could make it up to you…I kinda ruined your shirt,” you fully cringed at the mess on his light colored Henley…which accentuated his muscles deliciously…but that wasn’t the point.

“I have plenty of stained shirts, darlin’, no need to sweat it. But hey, maybe you could buy me a beer sometime,” he suggested, a bashful expression on his face. A blush bloomed across the apples of his cheeks and on his neck before disappearing down his collar.

Eyes. He can see where your eyes are staring, you reminded yourself.

“Absolutely,” you smiled softly. You swear you saw a twinkle in his eye as his face lit up. “I can’t tonight…but I can give you my number and we can figure something out.”

After exchanging numbers, you parted ways from Joel with a stupid grin on your face. You turned back for a moment to see him, catching his gaze as he was doing the same.

Fuck the dating apps, fuck the set ups. This was your moment, and you were going to take it by the reins and ride off into the sunset.

You almost talked yourself out of it. The day after you bumped into and made a fool of yourself to Joel, he texted you and asked to make plans for Friday. He initiated it. It was so refreshing to be asked out instead of doing the asking for once.

You arrived about ten minutes early, scoping out the pub from your car. It was only seven o’clock, but the sky was pitch black, a couple stars illuminating through the atmosphere. Clouds rolled across the sky, an impending snow storm creeping over you.

A small pickup rolled across the parking lot, stopping in a spot away from the entrance. Right on time. His mop of dark curls appeared first, then his broad shoulders which were impossibly broader with his winter coat. The sound of your car door closing had his head whipping around, a goofy smile plastered on his lips as he made his way over to you with his hands in his pockets.

“Evenin’,” the southern man grinned. “Hope you weren’t waitin’ here too long.”

Joel greeted you with a welcoming hug, warmth radiating from him even through the bitter cold of the evening. His skin emanated a freshly showered scent, accentuated by the woody aroma of his cologne. It wasn’t overpowering or headache inducing, just perfect.

He led you two inside the bar with a timid hand on the small of your back and a lopsided grin. Was he nervous too?

“Hey, Miller!” The bartender announced happily as you stepped into the inviting environment. The man caught your eye and gave a small wave, welcoming you two into his tavern.

“How’s it going, Rob?” Joel beamed. “We’re gon’ do two beers. My usual and….”

“I’ll do a Blue Moon,” you stated, smiling politely at the bartender.

You turned towards the card reader, but Joel slipped his card to Rob to start a tab before you even had a chance to reach for yours.

“Hey!” You laughed, swatting his arm playfully. “It was supposed to be on me for ruining your shirt.”

“Sorry, darlin’. I can’t let a beautiful lady pay on a first date,” he crooned, removing his debit card as it prompted him. “That is…if this is a date.”

Oh that cheeky bastard.

“Yes,” you smiled bashfully, thanking the bartender as he passed over your beverages.

Joel led you to a booth towards the back of the bar and took a seat across from you. It was very evident that both of you were nervous.

“So,” he started, trailing off of the word and tapping his fingers on the table. God, small talk is the worst.

“I gotta admit, it’s been a while since I’ve gone out so I’m a little rusty,” Joel chuckled, taking a sip from his glass.

“S’okay, we can figure it out together, huh?” You offered a sweet smile, wanting to break the tension. “Hmm…what’s your favorite movie, and do you think you could star in it?”

Joel huffed a chuckle, tilting his head in thought.

“Curtis and Viper 2,” he smiled. “But I probably couldn’t star in it. M’not badass like those guys. My only skills are hammerin’ ‘n drinkin’.”

“Aw come on, don’t sell yourself short,” you chuckled. “What do you like to do besides hammering and drinking?”

A couple rounds later, you and Joel were giggling with one another and bumping your shoes under the table. You felt like a bubbly teen again with him, he was already bringing out the best in you. But along with feeling like a bubbly teenager, you also felt like a horny teenager.

His hands were the main culprit, engulfing his beer bottle like it was a baby bottle. His thick digits tapped the table, scratched his beard, mussed up his hair. After the third drink, you couldn’t even pretend you weren’t staring.

“Where’d ya go, hm?” He spoke softly, his amber eyes twinkling under the lowlight above the booth. His skin was flushed from the alcohol.

“Sorry,” you snickered, looking out the window. “Do you wanna get out of here? It just started snowing.”

Joel turned toward the window, watching the flakes fall from the sky for a moment. He sighed slightly, but you didn’t miss it. You didn’t want this to end either.

He collected the empty bottles and brought them to the bar and closed out, leaving a few bills in the tip jar. The staff waved you both goodnight as Joel slipped your coat back over your shoulders.

Snowflakes fluttered from the sky, the beginnings of frost coating the vehicles. Your hand was stolen from your side, fingers interlocking with Joel’s as he walked you through the lot.

“You okay to drive?” Concerned laced his brows. You could write an essay about how much of a gentleman he had been.

“Yeah…but I don’t wanna go yet,” you admitted coyly, stepping in front of him and grabbing his other hand as well. A smirk grew across his lips as you dragged him past your car.

“Where d’ya wanna go, darlin’?”

“Anywhere…or nowhere. As long as you’re there.”

A glint of mischief shined in his eyes as you approached his truck. He slid his hands in your back pockets and pulled you closer to him.

“Sounds like a bargain to me, baby,” he bit his bottom lip, a smirk playing across it as his cheeks flushed a rosy hue. The fresh snow in his hair created a pretty halo effect, making him look even more beautiful than before.

Your lips locked in what had started as a gentle, warm kiss that quickly turned passionate and hot. Sparks were flying and teeth were clashing. Joel had you pinned to his truck with his thigh slotted between your legs, hands making themselves at home as he explored over your clothes. A groan emitted from his chest as your hips ground down on his leg and fingers tangled in his curly locks.

He reluctantly peeled his lips and hands away to dig his keys out of his front pocket. Your lips landed on his neck as he fumbled with his key trying to get it in the lock. Once he succeeded, he opened the driver’s door and folded his seat forward. Before you knew it, you were in his cramped backseat with him as he made quick work of all of the layers you were wearing.

Clothes were thrown anywhere away from you, lips attacking one another hungrily until you were both stripped of everything but your undergarments. His big, rough hands palmed against you, your tits, waist, hips, ass, thighs, anywhere his heart, or rather his cock, desired.

“Fuck wait,” he panted, putting his slightly trembling hands on either side of your face to catch your attention. Your wide, doe eyed expression caused his cock to twitch against your covered cunt. “I don’t have a condom, we-”

“I don’t care,” you sighed, pushing past his barrier to kiss him once more. “I need you.”

A curse and the lord’s name in vain slipped through his swollen pout. He adjusted himself under you as he sat with his back to the door and his legs spread down the expanse of the backseat.

“Wan’ these pretty tits in my mouth while you ride me, pretty girl,” he grumbled, kneading your ass under his giant palms. A pathetic whine escaped you as he used it as leverage to grind your pussy over his lap, your arousal seeping through your panties and spreading over the fabric of his boxers. His hand wrapped under your ass and slipped under your cotton underwear before sliding easily through your soaked folds to your clit. The calluses on his fingertips created a titillating friction.

“So fucking wet for me, darlin’,” he slurred. “Pussy’s begging to be filled, hm? Sure you can take it, beautiful?”

You nodded frantically as your hot breath fanned over his face. The window behind Joel’s head began to fog over as you panted near the glass.

Hooking his fingers around the fabric, Joel pulled your panties to the side. The winter air pierced your skin, drawing your attention to how much arousal was dripping from you. No man had pulled that much from you, let alone before he even touched your pussy.

His pointer finger prodded at your entrance as your body slowly welcomed him in. In comparison to your fingers, his were much larger and thicker, slowly stretching you out with each pump.

“Christ, you’re so tight ‘round my fingers, baby. Gonna feel so good on my cock,” he rasped as he added a second finger to the mix. You were tumbling towards your high the moment his thumb found your clit, a string of profanities and ‘pleases’ pouring from you between moans.

“C’mon, come for me,” he grunted. “Take whatcha want.”

His other hand unclipped your bra quickly before he palmed your breast and pinched your peaked nipple between his fingertips. Your head fell back with pleasure, the crown of it brushing against the roof of his truck. Moans and whines poured from you as he worked you over the edge expertly, like he’d known you for years.

Folding forwards, your sweat slick forehead landed on the cool window beside his head. Your pussy clenched around his fingers, pulling them in deeper as your orgasm convulsed your body.

“Yeah, you fuckin’ love that,” he grumbled into your ear, extending your pleasure with his voice alone. “I’m not done with ya, gorgeous.”

He made quick work of his briefs, exposing his thick shaft. You couldn’t help but gawk at it as you sat against his thighs, resting it on your stomach. It reached up past your belly button. It certainly was proportionate to the rest of him, simply big.

“Still think you can take it, sweet thing?” He purred, caressing your cheek with his thumb. “We can stop.”

Your hand wrapped around his length, pumping it slowly and spreading his precum over the tip.

“I wanna try,” you whispered, resting your forehead against his. His uneven breaths hit your face, Joel encouraging you to continue with a nod.

“You’re so perfect,” he mumbled, tilting his head up and bumping his nose against yours. His lips met your parted pair with a content hum as you continued stroking him languidly.

“Spit on my cock, baby. Get it nice and ready for you,” he mused, pushing his thumb into your mouth and pressing down on your tongue. Saliva pooled to the front of your mouth. You pursed your lips and let it fall right onto the tip, spreading it down with your palm. His head fell back, thunking the window slightly with a ‘fuck me’.

He placed his right hand on your hip, the other gripping the base of his throbbing length. The exchange should’ve been awkward in the cramped space, but it felt perfect as he swiped the tip through your slick folds. It nudged your entrance, breaching the hole slowly as he let you take the lead. He supported your shaking legs solely with his arm strength, allowing you to ease down slowly. The stretch was a mix of pain and pleasure, enough for you to see stars.

“God, baby,” he panted, snapping you back to reality. “Takin’ my cock so well. Feels so good ‘round me.”

You finally were able to get fully settled down on his lap. His hands roamed once more, setting your skin ablaze as his palms skated on their path. The sensation caused your cunt to flutter around him, squeezing him tight. A groan escaped his throat into your collarbone.

“Can’t fuck you properly if you do that. Gon’ come like a damn teenager,” he huffed with a smile. He kissed you feverishly, gripping your ass as leverage so he could guide you. He pushed and pulled your body against his, back and forth, back and forth.

Your hands found purchase on his chest, hairs sparsely scattered on the taut skin. You dragged them down his torso with your nails delicately scraping him.

“Christ,” he hummed against your mouth. “Where’ve you been my whole life? So fuckin’ pretty…perfect f’me.”

He shifted the two of you further into the seat, granting you more room to lean down on him. Your hips rose and fell steadily against his, the drag of his heavy cock stimulating spots you didn’t know you had. Each time he bottomed out in you, your clit ground against the patch of curls right on his pubic bone. It was a beautiful dance, as if you’d been lovers in a previous life. His body melded so perfectly with yours, meeting your hips perfectly, holding you perfectly, touching and kissing you oh so perfectly.

“Lean forward, baby,” Joel panted as he wedged his hands under your thighs. He almost slipped from the warmth of your pussy, but he stopped you right where he wanted you. You buried your face into his shoulder as he buried into your chest, flicking his tongue against the peaked bud of your nipple.

“Oh fuck,” you gasped, letting his lips wrap around the sensitive flesh.

Joel’s thighs tensed as he planted his feet firmly on the seat. His hips pushed up into yours carefully, your hot breath directly fogging the window. Your back arched, head hitting the ceiling and chest right in Joel’s face. His tongue poked out to wet his lips, his jet black irises staring straight at your tits.

Your hand shot up to the window to steady yourself as the speed of his thrusts doubled. What a triple threat he was, pistoning his cock into you, abusing your nipples with his mouth and massaging your clit all at once. The sound of slapping skin and wanton moans filled the rocking truck. You didn’t care if anyone could see or hear, you could only physically care about the man underneath you.

“Joel, m’gonna-” you gasped, his routine faltering as you clenched down on him.

“Fuck, yeah I know, baby. I feel her beggin’. Wan’ you to make a mess f’me,” he hissed between clenched teeth as you whined over him.

Moans were caught in the back of your throat, legs locking up and jaw dropping. With one, two, three more thrusts, your body froze. The only movement came from your fluttering cunt. Bliss completely took over your being as you collapsed against Joel, thighs twitching as you finally found your breath once more.

When you came to your senses, more warmth filled you as Joel came to his. His desperate moans made way to your ears, a breathtaking melody you’d commit crimes to hear again and again.

And you did, without the criminal streak of course.

Each of your following dates ended tangled together, covered in a combination of your own sweat and cum and his own. You were insatiable with this man, as he was with you, christening both his house and your apartment, any surface imaginable.

Around your sixth date, you had something up your sleeve. You had invited him over for a home cooked meal. A silk wrap dress adorned your figure, concealing the prettiest lingerie set you could find while shopping, coincidentally in his favorite color.

“Hi, baby,” you greeted Joel cheerily as you opened the door. Snowflakes were sprinkled across his shoulders and in his hair. Your arms wrapped up and around his neck, pulling him in for a quick, yet passionate kiss. A couple of snow crystals from his mustache melted against your lips, the cold sensation contrasting greatly from his warm skin.

His face lingered near yours, eyes still closed as he took in the aromas of your apartment. You smelled of a rich, warm vanilla, your living room had an aroma of lavender from your candles, and to top it off, the food you were cooking smelled incredible. You swore you could hear his stomach growling.

“You look so beautiful, darlin’,” he drawled. “Y’smell good too.”

He slid off his jacket, hanging it up on your coat rack. He toed his shoes off on the mat to keep from tracking snow throughout your apartment. All the while his eyes devoured you shamelessly, even after you turned away to return to your kitchen.

“Whatcha cookin’, baby? Smells amazing,” he hummed.

“Chicken alfredo,” you smiled at him, stirring the sauce as the pasta cooked in the boiling water. You picked up some of the water in a ladle and added it to the creamy goodness in your saucepan before straining the noodles.

“Wanted to keep it simple, can’t go wrong with a classic, hm?” You returned the al dente fettuccine back into the pot, removing it from the burner and turning it off.

Joel’s thick arms wrapped around your middle as he fit himself behind you. He slotted his head on your shoulder, peppering soft kisses along your exposed neck. His hips pressed against you, his half hard length trapped between you both.

“Are you hard?” You giggled, only seeing his dark tuffs of curls in your peripheral. You knew that you looked good but you had barely touched the man for Christ’s sake.

“Can’t help it,” he mumbled against your supple skin, deeply inhaling your scent. “Smell jus’ like candy, baby. Need a taste.”

“Joel, what are you-” you’re cut off by the warmth of his hands on your thighs, dragging up your skin, skimming over your garter belt, and taking the skirt of your dress with them. His presence next to you dissipated as he sank to his knees.

“Keep doing your thing, I’ll do mine,” he hummed, sucking in a sharp breath through closed teeth as he took in the lace adorning the swell of your ass. His breath was hot on your rear as his fingers ghosted over your panties, putting light pressure against your clothed clit.

“Joel-” you gasped in pleasure, his ministrations drawing a whine from you. “I can’t cook like this.”

He chuckled at your response to his actions and peeked his head out from under your dress to look you in your eyes, his fingers caressing and skimming over your soft skin.

“But you like it?” he asked, his voice husking and his eyes full of desire as he looked you over. “You like to know just how much I want you?”

He let his eyes slowly drift up to your face, gazing at you with an air of hunger and excitement as you nodded silently. He was going to be the death of you.

“You’re so perfect, baby,” he cooed, disappearing once more, planting wet kisses on your ass and sucking your flesh gently as he teased your entrance with his rough middle fingertip. Your grip on the counter surrounding your stove tightened significantly as your head tipped back with pleasure.

His fingers found their way under your panties, hooking into them and pulling them away from your glistening cunt. He dragged his knuckles through your folds a few strokes, stopping at your bundle of nerves to apply just the perfect amount of pressure.

A gasp was caught in your throat, morphing into a strangled moan as he rubbed your pussy and sucked his marks into your skin.

“Joel-”

Your impending complaint was cut off with a firm smack to your cheek. He groaned at the rippling flesh, his tongue diving into your slit.

“You gon’ keep complainin’? I can stop,” he muttered, licking against your swollen clit and sucking it between his lips. The only response coming from you were moans and sighs, the sound going straight to Joel’s cock as he continued to lap at your cunt.

“Fuck,” you cried. “Please don’t stop, I need it.”

Joel gripped onto the flesh of your thighs hard enough to leave bruises for the next few days to come. Your back arched, pushing yourself against his face harder. His groans vibrated against your pussy, adding to the multitude of sensations he was giving you.

The swirling pattern between your lips felt different, felt new, felt so fucking good.

“Fuck, just like that,” you sighed, gripping your fingers into his curls to anchor him where he belonged. “God don’t stop whatever you’re doing.”

“I’m just claiming what’s mine,” he grumbled as he continued. A moan escaped you in response as you focused on his tongue lapping at your cunt, licking the same pattern over and over again.

J-O-E-L

“Holy shit,” you panted as his tongue dove into your weeping hole, collecting your arousal before continuing his pattern. “Are you spelling your name?”

“Like I said, darlin’, claimin’ what’s mine,” a growl rumbled in his chest as he went right back to work. His palms laid flush against your ass, squeezing your flesh and stretching it up to get a better view and angle of your pussy. The coil in your stomach wound tighter and tighter as he alternated between licking and sucking, squeezing and fucking his first two fingers into your heat.

“I’m s’close, please please plea-” you whined, pushing your ass back onto his face as you chased your high.

Joel’s pace was relentless as he curled his fingers into your g-spot, massaging the spongy tissue precisely while sucking your clit between his tongue. The awaiting release almost sent you forward into the hot burner, but you were just able to catch yourself on the cool edge of the stove. Your body trembled as he worked you through the intense climax, lapping your cum as it seeped from you with a content groan.

“You did s’good for me, baby,” he cooed as he rose from his knees. His beard was shining with your arousal, damn near dripping down his chin. He took your face in his palms and kissed you roughly, making sure your tongue was completely coated with your spend.

The stovetop timer blared, signaling that the chicken was ready to be taken out. Joel reached past you blindly to stop the pestering noise.

“Dinner can wait,” he panted between kisses, drawing a guttural groan from you as he pulled your bottom lip back between his teeth. His hand traveled south to your neck, not applying pressure.

“But Joel,” you whined, thinking about the time you just spent preparing the meal. You had to admit, he was making it incredibly difficult to even care. “It’s gonna be cold.”

“But nothin’,” he spat, pulling at the tie of your dress and watching it spill open. His thumb creeped up to pull on your chin, forcing your mouth open to him. “You have a microwave for a reason. I have something else to eat in the meantime.”

His eyes ran hungrily over your lingerie. The dark blue and white set contrasted beautifully from your skin, making his cock constrict further against his jeans. He quickly turned off the oven, the burners and took the chicken out before gripping your hand.

He had no problem finding your bedroom. Joel went to sleep full and satisfied that night as did you.

to stay up to date on when I post fics, follow @pascalpvnk-writes and turn on notifications! i hope you enjoyed <3

#joel miller #joel miller fanfiction #joel miller fluff #joel miller smut #pedro pascal characters #my writing #fic: first few dates

753 notes · View notes

eddiesxangel · 4 months ago

Text

Take Me to the Lakes 6/6

cw: angst, hurt/ comfort, smut, dirty talk, daddy dom eddie, oral (f &m), p in v, anal play, use of y/n, MDNI 18+

wc: 8.4k

AN: it's been a long time coming, but the last chapter is here! I've been writing this fic for a year since I posted it as an OCx Eddie. But it deserved to be a reader insert, so I revamped it for you guys. Thank you all for taking the time to read the first Eddie series I ever started. ily all. I hope you enjoyed it <3

As the last days of camp dwindled, for the first time, you found yourself overwhelmed by an intense longing to be back in Hawkins. Each day passed in a blur, leaving you feeling numb and disconnected. Despite the efforts to maintain a composed façade for the children, you were merely going through the motions.

You couldn't shake off the weight of the final exchange with Eddie, and the girls' attempts to help were in vain. Regret consumed you as you grappled with the realization that your actions had caused Eddie unnecessary pain. The thought of losing Eddie forced you to confront the need for change in your life, as you could not bear the prospect of living without him any longer.

The drive home seemed quicker than in previous years. The four hours it took to get home felt like nothing as your mind raced about how to make up for your mistake. You got over your pride quickly as you yearned for Eddie's company. You had everything you ever dreamed of, and you ruined it.

The time spent falling for one another all went to waste as you tore his heart right out of his chest when you told him this was just a summer fling. Not only did you break his heart, but you also broke your own. How could you have done this to him? How could you have let your pride take over what your heart was screaming at you to take?

Eddie was the only good thing to happen to you, the right person for you. He was kind, caring, unapologetically himself, funny, generous, looked out for others, and was light and love. You had to win him back. He was everything to you; he was the end game. So you devised a plan to get him back.

You’ve been home for two weeks and still have not heard from Eddie. You called him as soon as you got home, but he would let it go to the answering machine each time you called. You must have looked pathetic, begging him to talk to you. Every day, you would call once without letting up. Your sorrowful words flooded the machine so much that Eddie’s uncle Wayne was about to block your number, but Eddie stopped him.

“What’s going on with you and this girl needs to be addressed, or I’m getting a restraining order,” Wayne huffed.

He didn’t mean it, but your calls in the middle of the day woke him up since he was on the night shift. For the fifteenth day in a row, you called, the anticipation building up with every ring until you finally heard someone on the other line answer.

“Hello?” The voice was weathered and rough, nothing like your Eddie.

Have you been calling the wrong number this whole time? You got his number off Ash; she wouldn’t have had it wrong?

“H-hi,” you stuttered, not expecting any time to pick up the call, “is Eddie there?”

“No, darlin’, he’s at work. Doesn’t wanna talk to you, though. I know you keep calling, but he's busy, and I'm trying to sleep, so please stop calling.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, sir! Won’t happen again.” Your heart sinks at the reality of his words.

“Thanks”

“Sir, before you go, can you relay a message to him?”

“Sure.”

You can tell he's annoyed.

“Can you tell him that I’m so sorry and that I love him?” your voice cracked at the words.

“Sure thing,” Wayne’s voice softened. He had no idea what transpired this summer between you and Eddie, but he didn’t know love was involved until now.

“Thank you… it’s y/n, by the way.” You tried to keep your sniffles to a minimum.

“Goodbye “y/n”

When Eddie got home that night, Wayne was already making his version of nighttime breakfast.

“Boy, sit down,” Wayne instructed as Eddie entered their shard trailer.

“Can’t I shower first?” Eddie looks at his greased-up coveralls and hands.

“Nope, you’re going to sit and listen.”

“Feel like I’m twelve again,” he mumbled under his breath.

“Now, I don’t know what happened between you and that girl who keeps calling, but you need to work it out, son.”

Eddie doesn't respond, but Wayne can see the wheels in his head turning.

“She called again.” Wayne sighed heavily. “I spoke to her.”

“You what?” That caught Eddie’s attention.

“She asked me to tell you that she is sorry and that she loves you.”

“I-“

“No, listen here,” he pointed the black spatula at his nephew.

"Never in my lifetime did I think you would be able to find a girl in this town who would finally see what I’ve seen your whole life? I’m not going to let you throw that away for some stupid argument.”

“It wasn’t stupid, old man; she’s embarrassed by me.”

“Didn’t sound like that to me; she was crying. She’s been calling every day for a fortnight. I think it’s time to hear her out. Clearly, she ain’t giving up without a fight. You don’t get that kind of love nowadays.” He turned to flip his fried egg.

“She’s too good for me; the princess of Hawkins can never be with the freak.” He rolls his eyes.

“Show her you are growing! You’ve got a real job, boy, a good steady one. None of that selling drugs bullshit, keep in line with the law, don’t fuck this up.”

“She hurt me, old man.”

“I don’t disagree that she did, but she had a reason for her doubts…” Wayne trails off, knowing well that his nephew has been slacking when it comes to growing up. Three repeats of his senior year, selling drugs, getting caught for petty crimes, and people thinking he worships Satan.

“Clearly, you care for this girl; I can tell you’re moping around.

“I’m not moping.”

“Don’t talk back.”

“Sorry.”

"Fix it, Ed. Now you can go shower. You stink”

Three weeks into the fall semester, you finally gave up on trying to call Eddie. The day you spoke to Wayne was the last day you called, but it didn’t stop you from repeating his phone number in your head for some source of comfort.

Ash had seen him here and there and told you how he was doing even though he had asked her not to say anything; her loyalty lay with you.

She told you he had played her the messages, so he had received them, but he was choosing to ignore you even though, in her words, “he looks like shit.”

You try to keep a brave face before your parents and classmates, but you’re starting to break. Ashley saw it the second she laid eyes on you.

She consoled you as you broke down in her arms. You apologized over and over again because you knew that she was also friends with Eddie and had already heard his side of the story.

“I can’t stand seeing you like this,” Ashely sighed as she walked into the dusk-lit trailer with Eddie.

“Well, you can thank your best friend for that.” His tone was sharp.

You had already called Ashley that night to tell her what had happened, and the second she hung up the phone, she raced over to the Munson’s.

“I’m sure she didn’t mean it; she is under a lot of pressure.”

“She did mean it. She meant it and didn’t even have the decency to tell me straight up. Then she had the nerve to tell me she loves me.” Eddie scoffs.

“She does love you, Ed. She’s loved you since she accidentally burst into the Vecna campaign.”

“No way.”

“Yes, way. She has always had a thing for you; she was too scared to do anything. A) because she didn’t think you were into her and B) the pressure her parents put her under to be the perfect student, child, dancer, or valedictorian should be borderline child abuse..."

"Her parents would disown her, they would stop paying for her college, and they would probably kick her out if they learned their perfect angel was with you. So yea, what she did was awful and shitty, but it isn’t because she wanted to. It was because she had to.”

“She never told me much about her home life…” Eddie turned back to face Ash, leaning back against his amp.

“Because she is too proud. She feels this need always to be perfect, to always be on. Have you noticed how she ensures everyone around her is cared for before herself? Have you taken the time to sit and really watch her? She is the one person I know who is actually so kind-hearted and has no altered motives behind her actions.”

“She still ripped my heart out and stomped on it.”

“And she regrets it all, Eddie. I’ve never seen her like this. Please just take some time and think hard. She is sorry, and she loves you truly. I don’t know why. I don’t see the appeal, but she’s head over heels. Trust me. I’ve heard enough about the two of you to last me six lifetimes…”

“She’s told you about…that?” Eddie’s eyes go wide.

“And then some. She’s my best friend. What did you expect?”

“I dunno? You’re not into men, so I thought she wouldn’t share those details?” He chuckles awkwardly.

“No, Daddy.”

“Get out.”

A cackle fills the room as Ash tries to escape before Eddie physically pushes her out himself.

“Ok, ok, I’m leaving. Just think about things, okay?

“Yeah, whatever.” Eddie shrugged and closed the screen door behind her.

“He’s never going to forgive me.” You lay back on your bed. You and Eddie have been broken up for a month and a half.

“I think he will come around; he is stubborn.” Ashley joins you.

“This town is so small. How have I not bumped into him yet?”

“Probably because he got a new job, he’s always there. We haven’t had time to come up with a date for the next campaign.

“Do you know what the new job is? Wayne mentioned he was at work when I spoke to him but didn’t say what it was?"

“Beats me,” Ash struggled, letting her head hand off the edge of your bed as she inhaled the smoke from the joint.

Your parents were away for the weekend, and you had the house to yourselves.

“You got any snacks?”

“No, you know my mother doesn’t allow any of the good stuff in the house, and I haven’t had the time to go to the store since school started.”

“Let’s go get some.”

“Ok,” You hadn’t taken a hit yet, so you were okay to drive.

Things were going according to plan. They had exactly what you both wanted at the store and now you’re both on your way back to your place when suddenly, your car stalled at the fork in the road.

"No, no, no, no, no, no, no!" you cried.

"It's okay; there's a payphone up the road. I'll call my dad; his buddy is a mechanic. He can ask for a tow," she reassured you.

"Uh, okay, here," you said as you passed her some change to make the call.

A few minutes later, you saw a baby blue, beat-up-looking truck headed your way.

"Oh, thank God."

The relief was short-lived as you watched the driver jump down from the cab.

Ash flinched when you grabbed her hand and squeezed it so tight that her fingers started turning purple.

“Owe, what the-“

“Hey Ash”

“Eddie?” She chuckled as a sick and twisted grin grew on her face.

“You called about a tow?”

“Yeah, her car stalled.” She gestured over to you, and you looked like you’d seen a ghost.

Eddie chose to ignore you were there, and you felt like you would throw up.

“Ok, well, I'll hook it up to the rig; you can get in.” Eddie only spoke directly to Ash, choosing not to look at you.

You stood there frozen, unable to speak as Ashley pulled you along with her to the tow truck.

“Well, this is awkward.” She chuckled uncomfortably as you got in after her.

“He’s a mechanic?” You whisper.

“Looks like it.”

“What am I going to do?!” You’re panicking. Out of all the scenarios in which you envisioned bumping into Eddie, this was not one of them.

“Breathe,” Ash instructs. “He is freaking out just as much as you are right now. Trust me.”

“O-oh, okay.” That didn’t settle your nerves in the slightest.

You jerked when the driver's door swung open, and Eddie got in without as much as clearing his throat.

“As much as I would love to catch up, I need to get home. Ed, is there any chance you can drop me off?”

“But your stuff is at my place.” You give her a look.

“I’ll get it tomorrow; we are almost there anyway.”

You’re going to be best friendless in about ten minutes if she really thinks she can ditch you now, in your most desperate time of need.

“Whatever,” Eddie mumbles and makes a left.

“Thanks, Ed! Bye, babe!” She blows you an obnoxious kiss and turns to her house.

The cab is eerily silent, and not even the radio is on, which is very unlike Eddie.

“She is so dead,” Eddie mumbles under his breath.

“You’re telling me.” You agree.

It’s the first thing you’ve said to him in a month.

Eddie doesn’t respond, instead he keeps his eyes locked on the road while you try and make yourself smaller, as if that would make you a less of an inconvenience for him.

You were jerked out of your internal screaming when the car jerked into park.

“We’re here.” He mumbles and gets out.

Still uncomfortable, you take a second to gather yourself before opening your door.

You jerk once again as the door is pulled out from under your grasp.

You stare blankly as Eddie steps aside to let you out of the car.

“T-thanks.” You don’t know what to do.

He didn’t talk to you or even look at you, but he’s opening doors for you?

You follow him inside, and he opens the door for you again and tells you to wait until he’s finished.

You anxiously wait for about forty-five minutes before Eddie returns to the waiting area. He looks devastatingly sexy like this. His coveralls are wrapped around his waist, showing off his black tank top, which clings to his sweaty body. Grease marks cover his alabaster skin.

“When’s the last time you got this checked out?” His voice is stern.

“I dunno? A year and a half? Maybe more?” you shrug innocently.

“No wonder it’s so fucked up.”

“Can-can you fix it?”

“You think I can’t fix it? I’m not a moron. I can do my job, y/n”

Hearing him call you by your name was like a knife to the heart.

“What, n-no?”

“How could you be so irresponsible!”

“I don’t know Eddie!” You scream back.

“What if this happened on your way home from Murdock? You’d be stuck in the middle of nowhere!”

“Well, good thing it didn’t!”

“God, you’re infuriating”

“Why do you even care!”

“Woah woah woah… ok kids take it easy.” A much older mechanic came to step between the both of you.

“Sorry, Mac,” Eddie steps back.

“Is this guy bothering you, sweetheart?” The older man, now known as Mac, asks.

“I’m fine,” you say, shaking your head with a sniffle.

“Ed, get back to work.” He ordered.

“Your car might take a while, Miss. Do you want us to drive you back and pick you up when it’s ready?”

“No, thanks, I’ll wait here.” You didn’t want to leave without your car.

“It’s up to you. If you change your mind, let us know. Ed can drive you back.”

Sitting here for hours in silence was better than being trapped back in a car with Eddie for 15 mins.

“Thanks.”

As the sun began its descent, casting a warm glow over the horizon, you could feel your impatience growing. The tension in the air was palpable as if it could be sliced with a knife. Your mind was a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts as you grappled with how to approach him.

The mechanics left one by one until only Eddie and you remained. Unable to contain your restlessness any longer, you stuck your head into the garage area. The overpowering scent of motor oil and dirt floods your nostrils, hitting you like a wall. You struggled not to gag, but Eddie’s notice of your disgust did not escape.

“Sorry, this place isn’t clean enough for you, Princess.”

His inflection on your usual pet name was so harsh that you physically jerked back.

“I was just wondering how long it will be?”

“Almost done.”

“O-ok. Thanks”

“I’m not doing you a favour. It’s my job.”

“You never told me you like working on cars.” You don’t know why you’re trying to keep the conversation going. Maybe you missed the sound of his voice, or maybe you’re a glutton for punishment? Maybe you missed him so bad you thought your heart would leap out of your chest if you didn’t touch him.

“Like is a strong word. I’m good at it.” He shrugs.

“You’re good at a lot of things,” the compliment slips out.

“Whatever.” He sniffs and gets down on the creeper to take a look underneath.

You choose to stay and watch him work; no one else is around to tell you otherwise.

When Eddie reappears, he is surprised to see you sitting on the stool watching him work.

“What are you still doing here?”

“Eddie, can you please talk to me?” You feel the lump in your throat start to suffocate you.

“I’m working.” Eddie lets out another sigh of frustration.

“Ok, fine; you don’t have to talk, but will you please just listen?”

Eddie chooses to ignore you and rolls back under the car. You don’t care you’re going to talk anyway.

“I got scared, baby.”

The term of endearment tugged on Eddie’s heartstrings as much as he didn’t want them to.

“I’m so scared. I’ve never felt like this before about anybody, and the thought of it being stripped away from me was too much. I don’t talk about my parents because they put me on this pedestal. I knew they wouldn’t accept you no matter how unbelievably wonderful and beautiful you are. So I panicked…” you take a deep breath to compose yourself.

Eddie rolls out from under the hood and sits up on the creeper.

“I’m an embarrassment then? I can’t possibly be good enough, so you strung me along all summer like a pathetic, lovesick idiot for thinking you could actually be with someone like me, so you could what?…”

“I didn’t string you along! I didn’t know this would happen between us, but I know I love you, Eddie!” You didn’t think you had any more tears left to cry, but you were wrong. Your eyes started to well.

“I don’t believe you.”

“Please, baby, believe me, I don’t care what anyone else will think anymore! I’ll get disowned. I don’t care. I need you to understand, even if you don’t love me back.” You slip off the stool onto your knees so you’re face to face with the man you love.

“You don’t think I love you?! You really believe that?”

You shake your head no, ashamed to look at him.

“I hurt you; I understand that you don’t want me.”

“You really think I could spend the whole summer with you and not fall in love?” He shook his head in disbelief.

“What are you saying?” You want to reach out and touch him, but hold yourself back.

“Of course I love you! I’m changing for you! I’m staying out of trouble; I got this job to get on my own two feet! To prove to you that I can be that guy!”

Not caring anymore, you launch yourself at him, connecting your lips and arms around his neck.

Eddie couldn’t help himself. His body acting on instinct, he fell back into routine and kissed you back immediately.

Not thinking about his dirty hands, he grabbed you by the waist, pulling you in closer until your bodies pressed up against one another.

The moment your bodies touched, you felt like you were on fire. Everything felt so right like you were whole once again.

Regretfully, Eddie pulled away first.

“I’m so sorry,” you plead once more.

“It will take some time, but I want you more than I want to be mad at you.” He cups your face and smears some grease on your cheek as he tries to wipe away the tear stain.

“Really?”

“I love you, I never got to say it. I would tell you our last night before things blew up in our faces.”

“I love you, Eddie.”

A small smile creeps from his lips.

“Oh shit, you’re so dirty.”

“You know I like it dirty,” you can't help but smirk.

“No, no, your shirt and your,” he motions to your cheek.

“It’s okay.” You shrug, and an awkward silence settles between you.

“Um, so,” Eddie clears his throat.”

“Kiss me?”

“Your wish is my command, Princess.”

Your car was fixed by 9:00 p.m., and you offered Eddie a night, but he felt it was too soon to jump back into things. It stung a little, but you understood that not all was forgiven just yet. So you parted ways at the garage but saw a light at the end of the tunnel.

Things between you and Eddie have been better—not great, but better. He calls you on his days off, but you haven’t fully been forgiven by him just yet.

You haven’t spent any one-on-one time since he fixed your car two weeks ago because he’s been that slammed with essays, and you have to get ready for midterms.

“I was down at the mechanic yesterday, and you won’t believe who is working there.” Your dad huffs.

“Who?” Your mom replies.

You can’t help but overhear as you study at the kitchen table.

“The Munson boy.”

Uh-oh.

“Really?”

“Wouldn’t want him fixing my cars, probably mess it up even more.”

“He fixed my car two weeks ago.” You interjected.

“What?” Your mom snapped her head to you.

Ok, guess this conversation is happening now.

“He isn’t like what people say.”

“How exactly would you know this?” Your father squints at you suspiciously.

“Because I worked with him all summer at camp, and I learned a lot about him.”

“Is that so?”

“Yes.” You nod point blank.

“He didn’t touch you, did he?” your dad asks, and your mother scolds him for such a question.

“I’m an adult,” you bite back.

“What are you saying y/n?” Your mom asks.

“Eddie is good, and kind, and gentle. He isn’t a devil-worshiping deviant that everyone thinks.”

“Sounds like you’re very fond of this Munson kid.” Your dad was not amused.

“I am. I’m in love with him.” You swallow your fear.

“Excuse me?”

“I’m in love with Eddie. I have been for a long time, and this summer, we were together.” You breathe.

“I will not allow this!” Your father booms.

“Calm down, let’s hear her out.” Your mom was much more level-headed about this than you anticipated.

“What?” Your father and you both look to your mom.

“Have we not raised her to make her own choices?”

No way your mom was on your side?

“I will not have my child tainted by that scoundrel!”

“We’ve been together all summer! Have I changed at all?! Have I not done everything by your book? I was valedictorian! I was homecoming queen! Prom queen! A cheerleader! I was on the debate team! I was on the student council! I’m in college for business! I have been the perfect child for you, and you don’t have the decency to hear me out!”

Your father and mother were shocked. You had never spoken back to them before.

“This is bullshit.” You walk away from your studies, grab your purse and walk out.

You drive, you drive until you reach the trailer park on the other side of town.

You didn’t even know what one was Eddie’s, but you were hoping that you would see his van.

You drive down the gravel road, and you hear nothing but your heart pounding and the crunch of the rocks beneath your tires.

You almost reach the end of the park when you take out a breath of relief when you see the van on the right side of the lot.

You pull up and park behind it before you breathe heavily.

Would he even want to see you? You weren’t sure but needed to see him, no matter how selfish you were.

You tentatively give the screen door a few knocks and wait anxiously.

A few moments pass before you hear footsteps, and a figure appears from behind the small window of the door.

You freeze when you see the older gentleman standing on the other side of the frame.

Shit. You woke up his uncle…. Again.

“I’m so sorry, Mr. Munson,” you apologized before you went to go back to your car.

Stupid, why don’t you ever think before you act? You knew his uncles would be sleeping.

“Hold on now, are you that girl my boy has been hung up on.”

“Uh- yea, I guess so.” You stop in your tracks.

“The one who keeps waking me up?” He chuckles, and you physically cringe.

“Look about that. I am so sorry, I completely forgot, didn’t realize the time-“

“It’s ok, hun. Do you want to come in? Ed isn’t home, but he should be shortly.”

“Really?”

“Please.” He waves you in, and you walk back up the porch steps and inside Eddie’s home.

“Haven’t had a guest in a while; sorry about the mess”

You look around, and you can’t spot the mess he’s talking about.

“Don’t worry about me.” You stand in the room awkwardly, not knowing where to go.

“Have a seat, darling,” he offers a kitchen table chair.

“Want anything to drink? I’m making myself a coffee.”

“Coffee is nice”

“How do you take it?”

“Two sugars, one cream please”

“Coming right up.”

You fiddle with the hem of your sweater, not knowing what to do with your hands. Usually, you’re good at talking to people, strangers or not, but in this case, you can’t find the right words.

“I really am so-“

“If I hear you apologize one more time, I’ll ask you to wait outside.” He chuckles again.

“Oh- sor-,” you catch yourself and just stop talking altogether.

“So, I see why Ed is head over heels for you”

You blush as he sets a Garfield mug in front of you.

“You think he’s really head over heels?” you air quote.

“You have no idea. I’ve never seen him like this with anyone. Was starting to get worried.” He laughed again. He was happy Eddie was finally happy.

“I still think he’s mad at me for what happened.” You take a sip of the sweet liquid.

“He will get over it. He tried to hide it, but I’ve known him from the time he popped out of his mama. He is in love.”

You can’t help but feel the rush of heat travel to your cheeks again.

“I hope so.” You sigh just as the hinges to the front door squeak.

You both look over, and Eddie’s large frame fills the hole as he enters the living room. He’s changed out of his coveralls, but his hands and face are covered in grease.

“Princess?” He questions before a smile breaks his face.

He hasn’t seen you since the garage.

“Hi,” you stand up to hang him.

“What are you doing here?” he asks surprised.

“I told my parents.” You pull back.

“You what!” You didn’t think his chocolate eyes could get any bigger.

“I don’t want you to be a secret.” You cup his curious face in your hands.

“R-really?”

“No, baby. I love you. I want to be with you.”

“I want to be with you, too.”

“So, do you forgive me?”

“After I talked some clear sense into the boy, he’s forgiven you.” Wayne nods his head.” You forgot for a moment that you weren’t alone.

“Shouldn’t you be hitting the road, old man?”

“Trying to get rid of the old guy so you can have quality time together… I see how it is.” He nods solemnly.

Your face heats up with embarrassment at the innuendo. You bury your face into Eddie’s chest to hide, and Eddie waves off his uncle to leave for his shift, and his uncle laughs menacingly as he shuts the door behind him.

“So…” you fill the silence now that you’re finally alone for the first time in months.

“I’m going to shower,” he jerks his thumb over his shoulder and heads to the bathroom. You know, dirt and all,” he motions down his body.

“Ya-of course! I’ll uh, I’ll wait here.” You stand in the middle of the room, trying to take up as little space as possible.

“Relax, Princess, I’ll be right back.” he kisses your cheek before turning for the bathroom

As Eddie showered, you couldn’t help but snoop. You saw a door at the end of the hall, and you could only assume it was Eddie’s room based on what you saw through the crack. You slowly pushed the door open and realized your assumption was correct.

It looked exactly like you thought, and there were no surprises there.

You investigated further to find a lion costume, and you giggled to yourself.

“What’s so funny?” You jumped when you felt Eddie’s damp fingers graze up your arms.

“Oh my god! You scared me.” You clutch your chest.

“Couldn’t help myself, seized the opportunity.” He flipped you so your chests met.

His chest was bare and damp; only a towel was wrapped around his waist as he caged you in with his strong arms.

You suddenly realized how badly you wanted him. You craved him every second you were apart, and now you’re so close you could lean in and lick his tattooed chest.

“Like what you see, princess?” He grips your chin in his thumb and forefinger to tilt your head up to look him in the eyes.

“Yes,” you sigh unabashedly.

“Good. Daddy’s missed you, baby.” He whispered before leaning in to kiss you. His hands roam your body, he missed your soft skin, your breasts, your ass.

You fight back a moan as your pussy clenches at his words. Your body is on fire; you want to do everything to please him, to make him feel good, wanted, and needed.

Eddie’s hands made their final destination as his kiss deepened. His thick fingers slip into the pockets of your jeans and squeeze, making you roll your hips into his.

“Need you,” you moan as you pull him in closer by the towel, making it slip.

“Oops,” you giggle innocently like that’s not exactly what you wanted.

“Naughty girl,” Eddie chuckles darkly before he bends down and lifts you up. You wrap your legs around his waist as he walks you over to the unmade bed.

You kiss his neck before he places you down on the mattress. A small growl leaves his lips when you lick his sweet spot.

You can feel his hard cock pressing into your lower stomach, only making your pussy weep for him.

Weeks without his touch have been punishment enough for your trepidations. Eddie’s hands found the button of your jeans and popped it open without struggle. The sound of your zipper was so loud as you waited for his hands to touch you. You saved time by taking off your top garments, but you needed to feel him on your skin.

“You’re so ready for me already, aren’t you, Princess?” His hands cupped your pussy over your sodden panties. Eddie watches your face as his fingers played with your clit. The look on your face was what he loved most. Your eyes glazed over, your mouth agape, and he hasn’t even started. The way you submit to him made him feral.

“Yes, daddy.” Your pussy was throbbing for him.

“That’s what I like to hear.” He stretches out like a cat as his head dips lower as his hands reach up your body to cup your breasts.

His hands mould themselves to your tits, and his tongue licks a hot wet strip up your soaked slick, basking in your taste.

He’s craved it ever since that day he left. He wants to devour you, to consume you until he is high off of you.

You grind your hips into his face; you can’t help it.

“Greedy girl,” he spoke into your pussy, making you quiver beneath him.

“Ohhh,” your back arched. Your hand gripped his long locks as you tugged them tightly. Eddie knew your body so well; it was like he was designed for you. All of your senses were ablaze, and his name fell from your lips.

“Not allowed to cum until I say so,” he growls. He knew you were close as his fingers slipped up into your cunt.

“W-what?” You stutter.

“You’ve been a bad girl”

“Daddy, please,” you begged, but Eddie didn’t like how whiney you’d become.

Before you cry at the loss of Eddie’s mouth in your cunt a sharp slap strikes your pussy.

Your body jerks, but you like it.

“You will listen to me.” You met his gaze, and you understood he wasn’t playing around.

“Sorry, Daddy.” You whispered.

“What’s that? I didn’t hear you?”

“I’m sorry, Daddy,” you say with more confidence.

“Good girl, now give me what I want.”

He sits up, and you follow suit. You knew he wanted your mouth; it’s the least you could do for what you put him through.

You wanted him. Needed him, yearned for him.

The way Eddie has you revelling for him was exactly what he wanted. To see you like this, on your knees, begging to take him in your mouth.

“You want it so bad, don’t you, baby?” He asks as he’s laying on his back, you're between his knees.

“Yes,” you don’t dare touch him yet, but you want to.

“You’re going to beg for it, baby”

Now he was just being mean

“But-“

“Are you talking back to me?”

“No, Daddy.”

“Beg.”

“Please let me touch you.” You gave him your best puppy dog eyes, even though he had you beat in that department every time. “I want you in my mouth so badly, baby; I’ve been thinking about it for weeks. I crave you. I want it so bad, please. I want to make you feel so good, baby. I can make you feel so good if you let me.”

“Good girl. Now suck.”

Your mouth watered at the way he spoke to you. You loved how Eddie’s could get so commanding when you fucked.

You had his cock in your mouth within the second he stopped speaking.

You licked a long strip up the underside of his shaft that lay flat against his stomach. His cock was so hard for you it only make it all that more pleasurable, knowing he was also yearning as much as you were, if not more, even if his words didn’t show it.

“Take it’s that’s my good girl,” he praised.

His hands gripped your hair as he guided your mouth at his desired pace. Your saliva pooled in your mouth, creating a sensation so good that Eddie can’t help but fuck your mouth.

You loved it, and you wanted him to use you to remind him that only you can get him this way.

The feeling of his head almost hitting the back of your throat was exhilarating.

Eddie knows your limits and wouldn’t push your boundaries; he can’t do that to his princess.

Just before he’s about to cum, he pulls you off to let you breathe; his chest heaves as he waits for you to collect yourself.

“Come here.” He beckoned you to lay parallel with him.

Eddie takes you in a kiss that makes your world stop. A kiss that lets you know he truly does love you. The way he was so firm but so gentle, his soft lips moulded with your own. Your taste on his tongue and his taste on yours melded together as one. You roll on top of him; you want your bodies to be connected.

“Can you fuck me now? Please?” You grind your wet pussy overtop his hard cock, threatening to slip it inside.

“Is that what my princess wants?”

“Yes, so bad”

“I love it when you beg for it,” Eddie says, flipping you over. You let out a squeal at the unexpected movement.

“Gonna fuck you until you beg for me to stop” he slowly guides his hard cock into your tight wet pussy.

Your fingers grip his shoulders as he slips into you. You pull him down so his weight is fully on top of you; you need to feel close to him again.

Eddie’s lips attach themselves to your neck, biting and sucking until the mark of possession is dark and purple.

The consequences of having a large hickey when you get home are the last thing on your mind. The way he is making you feel trumps all.

His hips begin to pump his cock in and out of you. Finally, the sensation you’ve been yearning for is finally reality.

“Fuck yes!” You cry as his hips slap into your own, and his hand travels to your swollen clit.

“You like it when I touch you there, don’t you? Dirty girl can’t get enough of Daddy’s cock can she”

“No, Daddy!” You cry.

Eddie pulls up so he can watch his slick covered cock disappear inside of you with each thrust. His eyes are deranged with lust as he can’t look away. His hands gripped so tightly on your hips, moving your body to match his strokes as if you were just a fleshlight.

“Pl-please,” you stutter as his cock hits your g spot without warning.

“Please, what? Tell Daddy what you want”

“I want to cum”

The price Eddie felt that he already had you quivering under him, and it’s only been a few minutes since his cock had entered you.

“Babygirl, what’s to come already?” He mocks.

“Yes, please,” you seethe through your teeth.

“Not yet.”

“I can’t hold it.” Your eyes well up; it felt so good; the pressure built up in your lower stomach was wound so tightly you were about to explode. No way you could hold off.

Your pussy clamped on Eddie like a vice. He almost couldn’t pull out by how tight of a grip you held.

“Oh-oh,” he stuttered. You caught him off guard.

“You wanna be in charge, princess?” He cupped your face.

“No, I just want to cum” you continue to beg as his thrusts didn’t still.

“Cum for me” his hand continued to curl your bundle of nerves, and you fell apart. Your feral moans filled the room as your body was washed over in a wave of euphoria. You came so hard you think you blacked out for a moment.

“That’s it; there’s my girl; you fuckin came so good” Eddie still pumped himself into you. He didn’t want it to be over just yet. He was having so much fun playing with you. You were like his little doll.

“Come on, baby, ride me.” He helps lift you up even though your whole body feels like jello.

“Gonna bounce on Daddy’s cock like a good little bunny,” he praises, and your pussy floods itself once more.

When you sink down on his cock you see starts. The new angle was so much more filling than when he had you on your back.

“Oh my god,” your eyes roll back, and your jaw hands slack. Eddie seizes the opportunity to push his fingers into your mouth to suck on.

“Such a good girl. You like all your holes filled, huh? How about this one? We are missing one.” His free hand wraps around your ass and toys with your other hole.

“Yes,” you frantically nodded your head.

“Mmm, you’re such a slut for me, aren’t you? My little bunny. Just love to hop on this cock, huh?” He takes the fingers that were shoved in your mouth and slowly stretches you out. “That’s it, that’s my girl. Taking all of me so well. You like being so full, don’t you?”

“Yes, Daddy,” Your legs burned, but you didn’t dare stop until he came. The sound of your wet skin slapping and moans filled the empty bedroom. The only two people that exist right now are you and Eddie. Eddie’s pleasure was at the top of mind, but you were getting close to that breaking point. Your second orgasm was getting closer and closer with each pump.

“You’re so tight, pretty baby; you gonna come again, f’me?”

You nod your head frantically as the words get caught in your throat.

“Awe, my pretty bunny can even speak, huh? You’re just sooo cock drunk for daddy’s cock, aren’t you, baby?”

Eddie’s words only aided your impending orgasm to crash through your whole body. You collapsed down into Eddie’s body as yours quivered in excitement over his. The way your pussy clamped down on Eddie’s cock had him cuming right along with you. Eddie’s head tingled as his hot load shot up into you. He couldn’t help but jerk his hips up on instinct to make sure you took all of him.

With a sigh of relief, Eddie hugged you closer to his body, not letting you pull off his softening cock just yet.

You let your weight fall on Eddie as you come down from your orgasm. Eddies tattooed arms wrapped around you and pulled you in your head to his chest. You could hear his heart pounding in his chest, and your heart fell in sync with his soothing beat.

“You okay, Princess?”

“Mmmhhhmmmmmm,” you hum as you nuzzle your head deeper into the crook of his neck.

You could cry at how happy you were at this moment. Finally, you have everything you want wrapped in your arms.

“Good.” he kisses the top of your head, and you both fight the urge not to fall asleep like this.

After Eddie begrudgingly got up because he insisted you both had to clean up you both fell asleep and didn’t wake up until late in the evening.

Eddie ordered you both pizza, and you fell right back into your old ways. You can’t seem to wipe the permanent smile from your face.

Simple ‘I love you’s’ slip past each of your lips. It was disgusting to anyone who would be looking from the outside in, but you and Eddie were in your own bubble that nobody could break until you both jumped when there was a pounding on the front door.

Eddie shit up from your arms and ran to see who it is.

“What the?” He jerks the door open, and Ash makes her way inside.

“Dude, your parents are freaking out.”

“What?” You sit up.

“They called me, yelling about how you’ve lost your mind, that the Munson boy has you brainwashed and stormed out of the house.”

If you could roll your eyes any more, they would fall out of your skull.

“I know.” She agreed.

Eddie stood behind her nervously, biting his nails. Would you rethink everything? He couldn’t come between you and your parents.

“They will come around; they just need to meet him; they’ll see how good he is,” you plead.

“I don’t know, Princess.” The thought of him meeting your parents terrified him.

You get up off the couch and walk to Eddie. You cup his face to look him in the eye, and he melts in your touch.

“We will figure this out”

“You guys are gross.” Ash can’t help but smile. She’s so happy for both of you.

“Thanks, babe,” you smile at her.

“Okay, well, I know you’re okay. I’ll let your parentals know that you’re safe, and you’ll come home when they’re ready to talk to you and have calmed down.

“Thank you.”

After Ash left, you tried to get Eddie to calm down and relax. Eventually, he could do it when you slipped off the couch and sank between his legs.

The second your tongue touched his sensitive head, he was sufficiently relaxed. And once your mouth was dripping with his cum he thinks he couldn’t be more in love with you. The thought of meeting your parents wasn’t as scary. He will do everything and anything to keep you.

“I’ll do it.”

“What?” You wipe the corner of your mouth.

“I’ll meet your partners.”

“Are you sure?”

“If I get head like that? I’ll do anything you ask of me”

You giggle softly, and he takes you in his arms. You agree that tomorrow when you go home tomorrow.

With bated breath, Eddie and you walk into your childhood home, hand in hand.

“Hello?”

“Sweetheart! We were so worried.” Your mom rushed down the foyer hallway.

“Mom, I’m fine.”

Your mother spots the large and abrasive bruise on your neck. She stiffens up immediately when she also sees Eddie standing beside you.

“I see.”

“Mom, please.”

“Okay. Let’s talk.”

“Where is Dad?”

“I’m his chair.” She rolls her eyes.

The three of you walk to the living room, where your dad is reading the paper, unbothered.

“Dad,” you greet him.

“Nice of you to return your little tantrum faster.

“My tantrum?” You couldn’t believe how childish he had acted yesterday.

You feel Eddie’s hand tightening in yours, and you squeeze it back.

“Can we please talk?”

He tips the corner of his pepper to finally look up and realizes Eddie is in his house.

“What is he doing here?”

“If you won’t treat my boyfriend respectfully, we are leaving.”

“Sweetheart, wait, we can talk about this.” Your mom was trying to keep the peace.

“Good.” You lead Eddie to sit on the couch, but he doesn’t follow.

He walks over to your dad and reaches out his hand.

“Sir, I’m Eddie.” You watch as Eddie’s hand is held out firm.

Your dad stared back at him for a moment until you warned him.

Surprisingly, your dad took his hand and shook it, and you sighed a breath of relief.

“Hello, Edward.” You tried not to roll your eyes, but your eyes betrayed you.

“Y/N,” your mom warns.

“Sorry.”

Eddie also reaches out to your mother. He hands her the bouquet of flowers he had for her.

“Thank you, Eddie.” She smiles and sets them on the coffee table as they both sit. Your parents are on one side, you and Eddie are on the other.

“So,” your dad speaks.

With a deep breath, you start to speak.

“Over the summer, Eddie and I got really close, and we are together as a couple.”

“And now what? You’re going to live happily ever after?”

“Sir, with all due respect, your daughter can make her own choices. She has been the golden child her whole life. She respects and loves you both so much that he actually broke up with me in fear of what you both would say or do…

“ I don’t know if you noticed, but she is the best person everyone who has had the pleasure of knowing her has ever met. You and your wife have raised a wonderful person, and I am so lucky and grateful she chose me.”

“I’m doing everything in my power to make sure I live up to her standards. She is the most important person in my life, and I will treat her as she deserves. If that isn’t enough for you both, so be it, but she doesn’t need me to support her. She knows how to handle herself, and that’s all due to you guys.”

You held back tears as you listened to Eddie speak so highly of you. It was so nice to be validated.

“Is that right?” Your dad spoke.

“Yes, Sir.” Eddie nods and takes your hand in his.

“That’s very honourable of you, Edward.”

Were pigs flying? Did your dad just say something nice?

“Thank you, Sir.”

“Those are very kind things of you to say, Eddie. I’m sorry we jumped to conclusions about your intentions.

“I understand I have a reputation; I wasn’t dealt the best hand, but I love your daughter, and she loves me. I haven’t done anything to disrespect her, and I never plan to.”

Your parents stay silent and give one another a look. You held your breath until one of them spoke.

“We are going to have some rules for when you come over-“ you dad starts but your mom cuts him off.

“Eddie, would you like to stay for dinner?” Your mom offered.

“Yes, I would love to, ma’am.” Eddie smiled, and so did you.

You mouthed the words ��thank you’ to your mom, and she gave you an assuring smile.

“What?”

“They are adults. Clearly, they have been safe over the summer; I'm sure they will keep it that way.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Eddie cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable.

Your eyes went wide, and cheeks flared up with embarrassment.

Your dad sat back with a grumble and flicked his newspaper, flustered as ever.

“I’ll go start dinner. You kids can go; I’ll let you know when Im finished.

“We did it!” You jumped into Eddie’s arms, and he spun you around once you entered your bedroom.

You celebrated with a kiss, and you slipped down his body, and your feet made contact with the floor.

“Can’t wait to show off my girl.” He cupped your face in both hands, “need to let all of Hawkins you’re mine.”

“I’m all yours, Eddie Munson.”

“Mmm, I like the sound of that.”

~End~

tags: @winchester-angel @josephquinnsfreckles @lemme-slytherin-that-dick @emma-munson @littlexdeaths

@siriuslysmoking @peachysink @nailbatanddungeon @leelei1980 @daisy-munson

@taintedcigs @take-everything-you-can @strangerstilinski @bl0ssomanddie

@seb-buckybarnes @chickenandsheep-blog @lokis-army-77 @ali-r3n @erinekc @usergeta @snowflowersstars246

@micheledawn1975 @princesatracionera @bells-28 @kellsck @ezzynf

@oneforthemunny @brxkenartt @ktiutsa @sofiaadela @guineveresghost @nabiiturner @eddiesguitarskills @comeonatmebruh @sky-full-0f-fl0wers

#eddie munson x reader #Eddie Munson x you #Eddie musnon smut #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson series #eddie munson fan fiction #eddie munson fic #daddy!eddie munson #eddie munson #take me to the lakes

224 notes · View notes

atleastpleasetelephone · 2 months ago

Text

Kinktober Day 2 - Against A Wall

Pairing: Charro!Elvis x reader

Word count: 367

TWs: Angry!Elvis, rough sex, Elvis calls the reader a bitch, p in v sex.

Kinktober masterlist

“No-one…takes me…seriously…” Elvis punctuates each word with a thrust, driving his dick even deeper inside you.

I take you seriously, you think. It's hard not to take him seriously when he has you pinned up against the wall of his trailer, your face roughly pushed into the wallpaper.

“Fucking…. stupid … movie.”

He didn't even bother to take your panties off, they're stretched between your spread legs, just above your knees. He's got no regard for them whatsoever, you're sure they're probably ripped. He's got no regard for you whatsoever either. For once, Elvis Presley has forgotten his usual obsession with women's pleasure.

“I fucking hate it.”

You don't think you have any place in this conversation. It's more of a monologue. Your place here is just something for him to take his frustrations out on.

He growls, a primal kind of sound that makes you tremble even as you know you're just getting wetter and wetter.

“You like this?” He asks, his rough stubble brushing against your neck. “You like being treated like this?

You whine. Okay, so maybe you do have to participate now.

“Yes,” you whisper.

“Stupid bitch,” he mutters.

He's so furious with this movie. Furious with the script, the Colonel, the whole damn situation. Furious with himself for daring to look forward to it. It's not your fault that you were the errand girl who'd delivered it to him. Not your fault he needed someone to take it out on and you were there. Not your fault you looked so pretty, pressed up against that wall with his dick inside you.

He pushes your head against the wall even more firmly now, his hand over your face so he doesn't have to look at you anymore. His hips snap into you, feeling his release at the base of his dick.

“Fuck,” he mumbles as he cums, deep inside some girl he only just met. That's not like him, either.

He pulls out and tucks himself away, collapsing down on the sofa. You peel yourself off the wall, pulling your half-torn panties up before his cum starts to leak out of you.

His eyes flick over you lazily.

“Thanks for the script, darlin’.”

Taglist:

Please let me know if you want to be added or removed:

@vintagepresley @arg-xoxo @from-memphis-with-love @msamarican @blursedblegh @returntopresley @another-identityofmine @eapep @everythingelvispresley @i-r-i-n-a-a @sissylittlefeather @arrolyn1114 @jhoneybees @cattcb @polksaladava @lookingforrainbows @jkdaddy01 @ccab @epthedream69 @lustnhim @elvisslut @pomtherine @that-hotdog @ladelinee @angschrof

113 notes · View notes

tokkiwrites · 10 months ago

Text

┈─ 𖧷 Harvey Wallbanger 🥃

in which you're curious about how a classic harvey wallbanger tastes so you ask Joel, your dad's best friend, for a sip of his. he lets you try itㅡ in a not so conventional way.

★ ͘ dbf!joel miller, age gap, fem!reader, afab reader, no use of y/n, hair pulling, spit kink, p in v sex (unprotected), creampie, kind of voyeurism, lots of pet names, lmk if i missed anything.

The sun dipped low on the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over the backyard where the family gathering unfolded. The scent of barbecue lingered in the air, intermingling with the fragrant aroma of magnolia blossoms that adorned the edges of the patio. Strings of fairy lights twinkled overhead, adding a touch of magic to the evening. Mismatched lawn chairs and a weathered porch swing created a cozy seating area, where laughter and chatter filled the air. The wooden table, adorned with an array of homemade dishes, bore witness to the love poured into the get-together.

but that wasn't something you cared about right now.

Joel Miller, a man weathered by years and life's challenges, guarded his emotions behind a rough exteriorㅡㅡ at least that's what it seemed like.

You couldn't help but stare, unknowingly drawn towards him, as he conversed with your aunt. Family gatherings were a bittersweet affair; you resented his constant presence yet yearned for it, more than you cared to admit.

With a sip of the overly sweet virgin mojito, you suppressed a sigh, wondering if your dad had momentarily forgotten your age, given the drink he made for you. attention fixated on Joel, you observed the way your aunt touched his bicep; it sent a pang of jealousy through you. The effect he had on you was undeniable. You hated to admit it.

"Everything's alright, sweetheart?" Your dad's voice interrupted your envy-induced trance. "Huh?" You furrowed your brows, snapping back to reality. "Oh, uh... yeah, Dad. I'm just trying to get this drink down," you laughed nervously, swirling the cold glass around.

A knot tightened in your stomach. What if your dad sensed the unspoken tension between you and his best friend? you couldn't help but wonder how he would react if he knew the truth.

"What, you don't like my mojitos?"

"Dad, this is in no way a mojito." you laughed, settling the glass down onto the table next to you. "Well, you're still my little girl. I can't have you drinking alcohol now, can I?"

As you laughed off your dad's questionable mixology skills, your eyes inadvertently found Joel. His rugged silhouette stood against the backdrop of the setting sun. Why does he have to be so...him?

You didn't know much about the man, even though you grew up with him around all the timeㅡ you didn't know much. just knew how much you wanted him and how wrong it was.

On so many levels so wrong, yet you couldn't help but tremble as a wave of unspeakable thoughts had drowned your mind. Pressing your thighs together, you breathe heavily and decide to save yourself while you can, swiftly making your way inside the house.

No one seemed to notice. Almost.

"Now why'd you run off like that? the ping-pong game just started." His voice, a gravelly drawl, cut through the air.

fuck. he knows. he saw you stare at him the whole night, of course he knows.

turning around, you meet his gaze. he towered over the kitchen entrance, a small glass in his rough hands. Jesus christ. You force out a smile, voice hitching.

"Hi, Mr. Miller! we didn't get to talk tonight, huh?" You slowly back up towards the kitchen island. "Why are you inside?"

"Don't change the subject, darlin'. i saw you tonight..."

oh, fuck.

"sneaking in to steal some of your dad's alcohol." he laughs, pointing towards you. "now, i told your dad you ain't one to drink those kiddie things."

thank god.

you laugh in relief, throwing your hands up. "you got me!"

"yeah, all grown up now. need a grown-up drink, no?" His eyes lock onto yours, and you gulp down the lump in your throat. nodding your head, you reach to play with the hem of your dress. "what are you drinking?"

"oh, this? 's a Harvey, don't think you'll like it much. old man drink." the corners of his mouth lift up into a smile. "can i have some?" you pip. "i bet its better than what dad made me drink." laughing, you try and stare out the window, as to avert Joel's gaze.

"that so?" he hoarsed. oh my god, this motherfu-

he circled around you and made his way to the cabinet that housed your dad's most cherished whiskey. Joel settled his glass down, the amber liquid catching the warm glow of the kitchen lights.

"C'mere, girl." He motioned you over, a command that sent shivers down your spine, and you obeyed. There was a magnetic force in his presence, an unspoken poison in his voice that drew you closer. As you approached, you caught a hint of his cologne, a rugged scent that added to the intoxicating atmosphere. He could ask anything of you right now...you'd do it.

Joel poured a generous amount into a glass filled with ice, the sound of the liquid gliding against the crystal and echoing in the quiet kitchen. The air thickened with anticipation as he handed you the drink, the warmth of his rough fingers grazing yours.

"i-i'm kind of scared to try it now, honestly." you divert his gaze. "come on, now." he pushed closer to you, his scent enveloping you. joel grabs the glass from your hands, his fingers lingering just a moment longer than necessary. His other hand cupped your cheek, thumb pressing against your chin.

"open up." your eyes widened. did you hear that right? are you drunk? maybe that mojito wasn't virgin at all. "don't make me repeat myself, girl. "

you complied, uncertainty and excitement blending in the air. Joel tilted the glass, and the rich, hard whiskey slipped past his lips. Leaning down, palm still around your jaw, your breath caught as he slowly spat the liquid into your mouth.

his eyes never leave yours, and your heart feels like it could rip through your chest right now. Joel withdrew, the warmth of his touch lingering on your skinㅡ the taste of that forbidden sip plastered on your tongue.

The air crackled with an unspoken tension, and for a moment, time seemed suspended. As you caught your breath, Joel's expression remained unreadable.

"really think i couldn't see you starin' at me, angel?"

"I'm - so sorry, mr. Millerㅡㅡ"

"sweet girl. been dyin to know what's inside that pretty head of yours when you look at me like that." His fingers brushed a loose strand of hair from your face. "you know how much i had to hold back? wanted to ravage you, toㅡ" he trails "to destroy you. make you beg for me to stop..." joel leans down, his rough beard tickling your neck, drawing a soft moan from between your lips.

"dirty girl." a dark chuckle evades his throat "wonderin' how soaked that pussy is right now, hm?"

"mr. Miller, p-please..."

"so fuckin needy, i ain't even touched you yet." His voice, a husky murmur, resonated with a mixture of amusement and a raw need. his hot breath against you belied the intensity of the moment, leaving you yearning for more.

Desire hung thick in the air as Joel's hands lingered, teasing and exploring. Each touch ignited a fire within you, and the temptation between you two pulsed like a heartbeat faster than your own.

"Sure you want this, darlin?"" Nipping at your bottom lip, he waits for your signal. "So sure." This is it, the moment you had only dreamed of. that's when his lips crashed against yours, his mustache pricking your skin. you kissed back, hungry, so hungry like you've never felt before.

at any moment someone could walk through that doorㅡ but you didn't care, couldn't care. not whilst joels tongue clashed against yours. your arms wrapped around his neck, his slipped down to your ass, squeezing it, prompting you to yelp into the kiss.

"wanna fuck you over this counter, baby. want that pretty pussy wrapped around my cock." you moaned at his dirty words.

dirty. dirty like his touch that left your skin tainted, dirty like how you know you'll feel after all of this is over.

but you like dirty. you love dirty.

you were too deep into it. Maybe it was the booze or his voice digging at your core. you barely realized when he turned you around, bending you over the kitchen counterㅡ The cold surface almost sizzled against your skin.

joel pressed himself against you, still clothed. fuck, he was huge. pulling your dress up and panties down, he traced his finger agains your dripping folds.

"fuckin hell, baby, all this for me? c'mon, let me hear you say it."

"'s all for y-ou, mr. Miller ㅡ" you choked back a moan, pushing yourself back onto his bulge. he laughs, tilting his head to the side slightly. " a fuckin dream 's what you are, girl. didn't know what i was missin all this time."

joel unbuckled his pants in a hurry, pulling them to the ground and positioning himself better behind you. he drags the pulsing tip up and down, up and down as if he didn't make you wait long enough.

after he thinks its sufficient, he starts to push inside, causing you to bite onto your forearm and shut your eyes as tears welled up in them. "atta girlㅡ you can take it. you're a big girl, ain't ya?" he teased.

by the time he was fully inside, you were a mess, tears stained your cheeks, drool at the corners of your mouth covered in smudged lipstick ㅡ a dream.

joel moves, at first, slowly as to let you adjust. he's patient. praises trail onto you as he kisses little pecks on the small of your back. "That's it, darlin'. take it all like a big girl." your body trembles from every breath and touch of his.

his pace picks up, skin hitting yours roughly, fingers tangled in your hair and his other palm flush against your belly. "feel me there, sweet girl?"

"I- yes, yes, please, p-please ㅡ " you were hanging on that counter for dear life, your brain foggy. nothing made sense but this. Joel buried deep inside of you.

he fucked you hard, and deep, your stomach churning at every hit. his calloused hands gripped tightly at you ass, his moves now more ragged.

"f-uck, baby ㅡ i gotta come. where, tell me where?"

"inㅡinside-"

"god, fuckin dammitㅡ" with that white ropes painted your velvet walls, causing you to reach your high also, squeezing joel in.

and for a moment there was silence. this really just happened. joel pulled out, letting his seed drip down your thighs. "shit, babyㅡ look at that. so pretty." he smiles kissing your shoulders, "so pretty like this, f' me."

you sigh, of relief you didn't get caughtㅡㅡ or maybe of sadness because it was all over.

"let's get you cleaned up, huh? we're lucky your family takes ping-pong games so seriously." joel laughed, helping you up.

"mr. Miller?" you chirp.

"yeah, angel?"

"I really didn't like the Harvey."

⏜⃞♡⠀⠀🐰 guess whos baaack???? sorry for the extremely long time i was gone. uni drains me of all my powers. but i wrote this short 2k word story as an apology. dont forget to leave requests guys!!!! muahh i hope you like it.

#pedro pascal #pedro pascal characters #pedro pascal smut #pedro pascal x reader #joel miller #joel tlou #joel miller x reader #joel miller smut #joel miller x you

340 notes · View notes

be-my-ally · 2 years ago

Text

Let Yourself Go

Overstimulated Reader! Request.

my darling, what a dream request - thank you anon! for both your very kind words + excellent request!!! this has consumed my brain for the past week; I originally intended it to be short like 2.5-3k, and then it turned into 4k and then I realised that in all of those words elvis had only been treated once so it turned into 6k. so this is 6.7k of pure, absolute, filthy smut just for you that i really hope lives up your expectations!

summary: slightly innocent!reader is convinced girls can't really orgasm - elvis sets out to teach her how wrong she is.

pairing: afab!reader/elvis (big daddy e)

warnings: 18+, 18+, 18+, tiny bit of daddy kink, implied age difference, oral (p+v receiving), p in v sex, fingering, mirror sex, overstimulation, very brief spanking. I think that's it? Reader does attempt to stop the proceedings a couple of times and elvis doesn't stop but it is all consensual.

wc: 6.7k

suggested listening: the end of such a night + of course, let yourself go.

You’ve not been together very long and you were still learning about each other in many ways. It confused you a little that he, who you knew had girls throwing themselves at him, would take the time to bother to get to know you better. He’d picked you out of the crowd and put you on his lap in his dressing room before he’d even learnt your name. When you’d told him, earnestly, that you didn’t expect to be married or anything but you were a good girl, who wouldn’t sleep around, you’d expected him to tell you that he wasn’t going to see you again. But no, he’d put in the effort and here you were, a few weeks later, at Graceland of all places. You’d been brought back with him after his engagement at the International ended for this year, allowing him a short break before he resumed touring.

He’d taken you out on his bike earlier, showing you the sights of Memphis and you’d loved the rush, so unlike anything you’d experienced before. Despite the fact that you dreaded the call from your parents at the photos that would inevitably be published of the two of you - you hadn’t really been dressed to go out (the outing unexpected), nor had you been able to help snuggling into his back, your hand resting on his solid thigh at the lights. When you’d gotten back to the estate you’d expected a party - a celebration of his homecoming, and you’d been bracing to have to deal with losing him for the evening, but you’d been pleasantly shocked when he’d kicked everyone out after dinner, announcing that he wanted a night just the two of you.

You wanted to tell him that his expectations were a bit forward, to not get his hopes and that you still weren’t sure you were quite ready to have actual sex with him but in all honesty, you were ready and only your (perhaps misguided) morals had prevented you thus far. You had been slightly surprised at how unbothered he had seemed at the concept of sex - he’d laughed you off when you’d told him you didn’t want to sleep with him on the first night; telling you that was all very well but would you sleep with him because he couldn’t “bear the long nights all on my lonesome”. He hadn’t pressured you at all, less than your last boyfriend for sure, and seemed to genuinely enjoy your makeout sessions as much as you do. To tell the truth, you weren’t really sure why anyone was that bothered by sex - it felt fine sure, but it didn’t blow your world apart, was mostly very awkward, and you couldn’t understand what the fuss was in general.

You’d followed him into the bedroom, into his room, and while part of you wanted to inspect every little detail of this hidden, protected space, the other part of you could feel his impatience from the bed and when he smiles at you - all cheeks and teeth, asking;

“Wanna have some fun tonight darlin’? Cleared the place out for ya, didn’t want you to go all shy on me…some girls get nervy at the number of people in the place. Get real quiet and the like, even though I tell ‘em I got the sound locked down.” You forget any desire to rifle through his drawers and instead stare at him, slightly confused - just hoping he’s not going to be disappointed;

“Uh, oh, well, I can’t say I’m that loud anyways, always, I always thought that was just a thing girls, uh, exaggerated?” You look down, embarrassed that you may be having to burst his bubble - you don’t want to be the first to tell him that from what you know there’s nothing to be shouting about. But he doesn’t react in the way you expect - blinking at you from under his glasses and patting the bed next to him.

“C’mere doll, tell daddy what you mean.” You sit where he tells you to, tiny shorts hiking even further, and you curl your legs up underneath yourself.

“I don’t, sorry, I don’t understand what you’re asking? I’m just, just, saying that I never understood what those girls on the … on the … the stuff you like to watch, what they’re shouting about is all. Never seemed like anything worth carrying on like that is all.” He’s a little shocked but not altogether surprised - you’re young and a little sheltered, perhaps more than he thought at your reluctance to even said the word ‘pornography’ and he knows your only other relationships have been serious with boys from home, less about fun and more about futures, and he knows that they don’t always put the effort in they should. Still, he needs clarification - his eyes burning with curiosity;

“You mean you ain’t ever .. got your rocks off? Never creamed those lil’ shorts of yours?” His thick hand finds its way onto your thigh and he flicks the hem of your shorts, practically between your legs. You giggle, pushing his hand off.

“Elvis. Don’t be silly, unless you’ve been with some funny sorta people - girls can’t do that! That’s… I might not know much but I do know that.” He looks back at you, utterly stunned, before smiling like all his Christmases have come at once, a full cheshire cat grin.

“You - you ain’t never?” He’s shocked, but desperate to know your answer, taking his glasses off, leaning closer and waiting with practically bated breath in excitement, clenching his hands on his thighs.

“I just told you E, that’s not something girls can actually do. Don’t you think I’d know! If you’re just gonna tease me I swear I’m gonna walk right out of here!” He laughs again at your indignation, shaking his head,

“Naw little one, don’t do that, don’t do that - I just uh, I think I might be able to teach you a few things tonight is all. Just, ah, need to re-evaluate some things’all.” He frowns, “You know the other day, baby, when I stroked your little pussy and you pushed me off - told me you were all done?”

You remember the incident he was talking about, He’d had his fingers up you, rubbing you exactly how you needed and you’d crunched with an involuntary shudder, couldn’t quite catch your breath properly and had told him to stop. You’d pushed him away in a panic that you didn’t know what was coming, but that that was certainly enough. He’d been a little worried then, worried that he’d pushed you into something you hadn’t wanted to do. But, he’d relaxed when you’d relaxed on the bed - he wasn’t happy with leaving you like that, on the edge, but he’d figured you were just shy, nervous that his entourage was a mere wall away. The thought hadn’t even occurred to him that you genuinely believed that was you finished.

“Yeah, but what about it? We were done - I was done, it was starting to make me feel weird. I actually think we went too far.” He lets out a pure incredulous laugh, shaking his head.

“Oh baby, baby. I’m gonna, I’ll teach you baby, it’ll be ok.” You nod, but you’re honestly a bit confused about what he’s even planning on teaching you, but you don’t want to tell him he’s wrong again. You suppose he does have quite the reputation, so maybe he does have some things to show you, you doubt it somewhat but keep that to yourself.

“Right, yittle, need these all off of ya,” He tugs at your shirt, starting to unbutton it. “and these, these slutty little shorts need to come off, lemme see what I’m working with.” He’s practically crooning at you, slipping your shirt off gently, divesting you off your shorts - undressing you as if you were a babe. He strips you of your bra, leaving you in little white panties, before pushing you back onto the bed to lie flat. He doesn’t give you time to worry about your nudity, cupping your cheek with one thick hand, leaning over you to kiss you.

His tongue slips in, it’s like he’s mapping your mouth and you don’t bother to fight for dominance, letting him in, submissively brushing your tongue against his. He pulls away slightly, grabbing a breath and you can’t help it, his pouty perfect lips too tempting, you surge forward to softly suck on his bottom lip, nibbling gently. He responds in kind, pulling your head back, baring your neck - he tugs your lip between his teeth pulling as he pulls away. You moan at the little sting, and he presses a soothing peck against it. Before trailing down and pressing little open-mouthed kisses at your cheek, mouthing at your neck - tiny little suctioning touches until his hand, which he’s not resting on, is trailing further down. His fingers spread across a breast, fingertips playing with your nipple. You can feel the heat coiling in your tummy - your throbbing heartbeat between your legs. He’s pressing little kisses down your soft stomach, and he grunts as he repositions himself - up on his knees slightly. It worries you briefly, he’s been using a cane as more than just an accessory more frequently lately - his youthful actions having been hard on his knees and legs, before your mind is wiped by his actions again.

His hand trails lower, even as he continues to press soft kisses on your stomach, and he swipes down in a languid stroke over your panties, feeling your pooling wetness through the forming damp spot. He pushes it into you, rubbing you over them - the fabric catching slightly, along with your breath. He moves his head back up, sucking you by your collarbone and on your neck, hard enough to leave a bruise. The noises coming out of your mouth are unlike how you’ve ever heard yourself before, and as he hooks his fingers into your panties, pulling them down and off - the dampness making them pretty much see through - you would normally cringe in embarrassment but as you watch him lift them to his mouth and suck on them you can’t do anything but stare in an absolute state of shock and arousal. He’s still fully dressed although his shirt is so lowly unbuttoned, his chest with its covering of hair, god even his nipples practically out, that it barely counts. You can feel his own arousal growing against your side, still confined in his tight, slightly flared, trousers the heat of it, and can’t help but wiggle against him. He folds your panties, scrunching them up, before shifting to push them into his trouser pocket. You gape at him,

“Good lord, you can’t - they’re so dirty Elvis - you can’t keep them. They need to be washed!” He smirks at you, smirk turning to a grin as he leans over you to whisper in your ear, moving his hand away from you as he does.

“Baby, when they taste that good, I’ll do what I damn well like.” He licks your cheek, and it's something that you would have found disgusting from anyone else, but somehow him doing it makes your heartbeat pulse in your core. He lets his hand come back down, lightly slapping against your pussy, you jolt forward, mouth falling open, and eyes rolling slightly at the sudden intense pleasure from it. He chuckles into your ear, tickling your neck, “Oh - you like that mama? Like that baby?” He does it again, and you’re horrified at the wet slapping noise - but also at the sudden surge of wetness, you can feel.

“Oh god, Elvis, you gotta - gotta do that again. Please.” He obliges, patting you once, twice, three times before letting his hand fly slightly harder, you can feel your heat rising - and you shiver slightly. You’ve reached the peak of where you’d been before. Your heartbeat fast, and a constant thrumming at your centre. He laughs, teasing you in a low tone,

“God, who’d have thought you’d be such a dirty fucking girl, letting me - begging me to spank that yittle cunt of yours.” He puts an inflection onto yittle, as if even when talking about your ‘cunt’ he’s unable to stop his penchant for baby talk.

He uses his fingers to spread you apart, middle finger sliding in your slick. The metal of his ring is cold against your burning skin, sending goosebumps down your flesh. You think he can’t make you feel any better when he slips two of his fingers inside you. His huge square ring catching on your entrance for a moment and you buck your hips as he slides it in. He pumps them, in and out, as you squirm on the bed. Your eyes fall closed for a moment and he whispers to you,

“You like that little? My fingers in you? Gonna show you how girls do it, teach ya how it goes.” You respond with a whine - his words causing a blush to travel from your chest. You’re simultaneously embarrassed at needing to be taught something about your own adult self and aggressively turned on by his narration.

You’re breathless and while he’s looking at you with a soft smile on his face - pure concentration in his burning eyes, you can’t help but wonder what he’s getting from all of this attention on you. But to be the centre of his focus, him looking at you like you’re the whole world - the only thing in the world, is another level of high. Behind him you can yourself reflected in the mirror above - you look fucking debauched, unlike yourself and seeing him from above, in all his iconic glory, reminding you this is Elvis fixated on you brings you even closer to the cliff edge.

He pushes into you, unnecessarily - his fingers were long enough he could reach with his thumb without having to strain at all - to reach your hooded clit. He finds it expertly, rubbing it just so. You shudder, and he keeps going just as he was, but kisses down your neck to your nipple again, swirling it in his mouth, pulling it with his teeth slightly and you can feel yourself about to fall. You panic at the unexpected and unknown feeling and try to throw him off,

“Elvis! Elvis stop - stop I can’t - I can’t do it, it’s too much - you gotta, you gotta st-“ You’re thrashing about the place, arms flailing as you try to push him away, but his fingers don’t stop and he hushes you as he’s suddenly stroking this little spot inside of you. You can feel it’s different but can’t quite tell how until he crooks his fingers and presses. You shudder, your mouth falling open, although you’re still far quieter than he’d like - he makes a mental note that his aim tonight is to make you scream. And then you’re shaking, convulsing on his hand - stomach and core muscles clenching of their own accord. He rubs and strokes you through it. Your mind is blank and all you can feel is your thighs shaking - your head rolling from side to side. He keeps going and you keep going for him, clutching the covers in tight fists, mouth open in a silent scream as one of your legs randomly seems to jump about. He can tell you’re at the end of what you can do for him at the moment. He softlypulls his fingers out, trying to bring you down gently. His fingers leaving feather-light touches across your mound and thighs.

“That good, baby?” He pats his sticky, wet hand on your tummy and you can’t speak, taking heaving breaths.

“W-was,” You’re slurring as you come back to, your ears ringing, “Is that, what I’ve been missing? Is that meant to happen?” He laughs at you, finger drawing little shapes on your stomach,

“Yeah, when you’re with someone who knows what they’re doing.” He puffs his chest out a little, clearly proud of himself, “A real man.” You laugh, and he kisses you again and again until your lips are swollen and bitten raw and you’re gasping for air. You lay back for a few more moments, looking up at him leaning over you. He moves his arm, and you’re not quite sure what comes over you, but the movement had spread his shirt even more and it’s not something you’d ever considered doing ever before, but he did do it to you earlier so you gain the courage to ask;

“El- can I, can I…please can I taste you?” He raises a brow at your polite request, but is not going to turn down such an offer,

“Sure baby, lemme get lil’ Elvie out now - “ You frown, interrupting him.

“No, no… can I just… like you did earlier?” He looks slightly confused, his brow furrowed, but he agrees nonchalantly - clearly used to letting whoever do whatever they like with his body.

“Sure - “ He starts to say something else, but you’re too distracted by the permission, rushing forward to kiss his chest, moving down to capture his nipple. He jerks,

“Christ - Oh lord,” You’re practically suckling him, one hand threading through his chest hair, feeling his stomach, the hard line where he’s definitely still muscular somewhere underneath but is soft and cushy above, grasping at his pillowy sides. His hips are bucking, circling with the effort not to throw you off accidentally, “Oh gods, baby, christ little one, lord, oh lord.” He’s unable to be silent, constantly babbling a stream of curses and praise. You pull off, and suddenly, you’re mortified.

“Oh my goodness, Oh, Elvis, I - uh, sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” You’re shocked at yourself but he’s panting, and you can feel him straining against his pants.

“Oh darlin’, lord, darlin’ it’sss ok, it’s so good, so good baby. Love your lil’ mouth on me.” You smile a little bashfully as he pats at you as if praising a dog. “Think now little Elvis would too baby, get him out - show him how much you ‘preciate him too?” You pant back at him nodding your agreement. He’s resting further up on the bed than he was before, you’d both travelled around the last few minutes and he sits to take his shirt fully off, before unbuttoning his trousers finally and wriggling out of them. He shuffles further back and you get yourself situated between his legs, bracketed by his thick thighs on either side of you, their covering of downy hair tickling your sides. You lean down, gently stroking his hardening cock - but then pause,

“Elvis, I ain’t ever - you gotta tell me how to do it.” He groans, his head falling back,

“Goddamn, like you were made for me, fucking made for me honey,” he peers down at you, over the slight swell of his stomach, tucking his chin in - one of his meaty fingers stroked the side of your face before gently grasping your head, lowering it to his cock. “You gotta, gotta say hello little one, give ‘im a little hello kiss now - “ You do as he says, brushing your lips against the very tip. You’d seen it briefly before, so although not this close, and you had given him a … helping hand over the past few weeks so you’re not surprised to see he’s uncut nor at the size of him - generous in length and girth, but it’s still fascinating to you up close. You can't help but study it briefly - assessing how his foreskin is starting to retract back slightly and you absentmindedly reach for it, gently rolling it forward and back a little bit, unsure how far it should go. His hips jerk,

“Christ, baby, you gotta warn a man first.” You smile, meeting his blazing blue eyes and amused expression.

“Sorry - I thought me being here was warning enough.” He laughs and pats your cheek.

“Right little one, back to work. Kiss down little Elvis, let him know how much you wanted to see him - ‘ You obey his orders, pressing little kisses all the way down his shaft. “Ok, now doll you're gonna take him in that hot little mouth of yours - gonna be re-eal careful of your sharp little teeth, got it?” You obediently bob up and down in a nod, making sure not to scrape him.

Instinct seems to kick in and you take a moment to suck down on him, flattening your tongue against his underside. His other hand finds its way into your hair accompanying the one still resting on your cheek and neck, hand spanning across the distance. His hip jerks forward and it causes his dick to knock further back than you were expecting and you pull back with a little cough.

“S’ok baby, sorry, felt so good, couldn't help myself, not gonna make you take all of him tonight, you can use your hand go on, show the rest of him how much you love him.” He pats you again and it’s enough encouragement for you to go back down on him. You do as he suggested, stroking and pulling him with your hand where your mouth can't comfortably reach, growing bold enough to reach down and delicately hold and stroke his balls. His hands are insistent on your head, not forcing you but certainly moving you exactly how he wants you. You can taste the thin salty trickle of precum starting to dribble out of him.

“That’s it, baby, I was already so close, just from touchin’ ya honey, just gotta suck me just like that, that’s it like a damn popsicle.” His hands grow a little rougher, tugging on your hair slightly, as his hips circle and his thighs clench around you. “Gonna, you gonna stroke me now, yittle, you just gonna stroke me, I’ll let you have a taste, give you a treat but that’s enough for now - ’s about you tonight, about you honey.” He's babbling now, and you're not paying much attention to his words coming out of his mouth except when his request filters through to your brain, and you pull off with a little wet pop, stroking him to completion. He squirts over your hand - ribbons of white hitting you on the chin and chest, moaning as he does and his eyes falling closed.

He leans back, breathing heavily as his cock finishes jumping about, slowly softening before your eyes and you glance around, before grabbing his discarded shirt to wipe your hand on. Before you can raise it to your chin to wipe it off of there he sits up and moves his hand from your face to swipe a finger through it. “C’mon baby, gonna have you swallow it next time,” You're uncertain about this, but don’t bother to say anything right now as he rubs his fingers on your lips, “Go on, open up honey, have a taste for me. Lick it clean.” You do as he commands, tasting the salty tang of a man’s cum for the first time. It's not wholly unpleasant, although you're not sure about the texture, but you can’t say you'd be jumping for joy at the prospect of swallowing his full load. He watches as you suck his fingers, licking them completely clean looking up at him under your lashes as you do.

He leans forward to kiss you but then suddenly grimaces, frowning. Twisting slightly in an attempt to relieve some of the tension from his hips and back.

“I’m sorry, honey, but I gotta- I gotta lie down again.” You frown, worried.

“Of course! don’t - you’re meant to be relaxing!” He’s proven himself to you - taught you that there was something on the other side of the cliff edge and it was good. But you weren’t worried - didn’t see any reason to continue, you’d both been taken care of and you were now perfectly happy to be tucked up in bed for the night.

“Oh no, I don’t mean I’m done. Get over here, little girl…” He manhandles you, ringed fingers digging into your thighs as he arranges you over the top of him. He then lies down, sliding between your legs, before huffing a tiny bit as he heaves you up from his chest and down onto him. “That’s it, mama, right over my face. Lemme get to that poor little kitty of yours.” You’re confused as to what he’s going to be able to achieve from this angle - he can’t possibly just want such a closer look, can he? But then, without warning, he pushes his head up licking down your labia before pulling you off balance to literally sit on his face.

“Woah - Oh, Elvis I’m gonna hurt you like this, I can’t just - I’m too heavy!” You try to move away but you can’t escape from his tight grip.

“Ain’t gonna hurt a fly baby - lemme just.” And he pushes his tongue into you, spearing into your hole. You’re sopping wet already, his fingers having seen to that, and the noises are obscene - the wet smacking and sucking.

“Elv-oh my god, Elvis you can’t-“ You try to get off but his hands don’t let you move at all - pinning you onto him. But as you struggle your thighs touch and you can feel the wetness and the stickiness that’s spread throughout - tangling your curls, sticking your thighs. “It’s- it’s - it’s dirty, you can’t, you shouldn’t - that shouldn’t, you’re not meant to do that.” You can feel him chuckle, the vibration making you gasp, but he doesn’t even respond, simply holds you down and goes harder.

You’re supporting most of your weight on your own legs but every time you clench or move you can feel his fingers digging tighter in - sure you’ll have bruises where his rings and fingertips have been. You can’t help but move, grinding onto his mouth. It’s outrageous and you can’t believe this is something people do, but now it’s happening you wonder how you’ve lived this long without it, without knowing how this feels. His tongue is flicking between lapping at your hole and your inner folds. Your hips circle and one of his hands comes around your thigh - curling around to join his mouth. He moves his mouth up to suck on your clit, and the warm wet pressure, the suction, the everything - it’s too much. You’re losing control again, fighting the panic for a second time that evening - but this time, the pressure is growing even stronger and though you recognise the feeling now it feels different.

“Oh my god, Elvis, god, Elvis, Elvis please, please, you gotta stop! I’m gonna-” You grind your hips again, but he must be able to hear the sudden change in your tone - the sudden, very real, panic. And despite his instinct telling him not to he worries it’ll make you lose your relaxed state and he pulls away, kissing your inner thigh,

“Relax baby, dontcha worry, oh my poor baby’s little neglected pussy - you’ve got no idea, just been waiting for a real man, for daddy, to show you what you’ve been missin’ all this time.” He croons into you, hands stroking your thighs, soothing you into compliance. As soon as you relax into his hold again he surges forward once more. Your folds are swollen and slick, feeling like they’re burning, you feel so hot. And your entire focus is on your cunt and Elvis. Unable to even think about your thigh cramping or your foot falling asleep. He kisses up you, capturing your little puffy clit in his lips again and sucks hard. You think you might be about to pass out - it feels so overwhelming, but suddenly the pressure changes - and as he slips a finger back inside you it starts to feel a little too similar to something else.

Your panicked noises come back out, and you once again are begging Elvis to stop warning him; “I think I’m gonna pee, Elvis, seriously! I can’t - I can’t hold it! Elvis - daddy, fuck, I can’t, I seriously think I’m gonna - gonna pee.” But he doesn’t stop this time, not even to reassure you, just continuing his steady ministrations, speeding up, and the pressure is steadily mounting again, reaching the peak. Your orgasm rips through you and you have to throw your hands out to support yourself on the headboard to simply stay upright but you’re barely able to think about it, moving on instinct alone. You’re shuddering and he’s continuing, won’t leave you be. And then, the pressure seems to burst - slowly yet somehow quicker than anything you’re ever felt. It’s like your vagina is simultaneously your whole body and also entirely separate from your body as it clenches before you’re gushing, liquid shooting out of you. It drenches his face, it’s in his hair, in his sideburns, and he sits up, as you fall off of him to one side, and he’s glistening.

You’re in a daze but a little embarrassed, both at him covered in your juices and that he was right and you were wrong about your abilities. But his reaction makes you second guess your immediate response - he’s grinning, licking his goddamn lips like he’s just eaten the best-tasting dessert of his life. He uses one of your discarded shirts to wipe his face off, smiling at the damp patches it causes.

“There we are baby, Daddy got’cha there, got you to that special place - that’s what it’s meant to be like darling. Told you didn’t I, told you, you just gotta listen to me, let yourself go.”

You lay back panting - you’re a little sore and a lot tired and you’re sure you’re done. You can feel his cock hardening against you again in a gentle coaxing sort of way, and you reach over a hand. You can do this, but you’ve just not got the energy for anything else - and your pussy is still pulsing, soft and swollen and puffy. He bats your hand away though,

“Right, mama, gonna show you how it’s really done, you’re gonna reach your little o on my cock, and you’re gonna know that’s how it should be every time.” He kneels up on the bed, pulling you up onto your knees too, and he’s putting you exactly where he wants you. You want to refuse, but he’s so convincing, and you are a little curious at how he might be able to make even this so spectacular for you, an act that you’d been ambivalent about, mostly put up with; knowing it was something women just did to keep their partners happy. He manhandles you into the perfect position for him, your back slightly arched, hands clutching the top of the headboard and he brushes your sweaty hair off of your neck, kissing where it lay before.

You stay where he puts you, slightly shell-shocked at your easy compliance, and at what he’s suggesting. You glance up from under your lashes and notice the huge mirror above the bed - you’d seen the one above yourself in the bed but not the glass above the headboard - and can see how you look. You watch your face contort slightly as he presses a few of his fingers into you again, testing if you’re ready. But you’re loose, in a novel sort of way - so aroused that it’s easy in a way it’s never been before. You’re studying your fucked out face, shocked at how wide your pupils are, the redness of your lips and cheeks, before you turn your attention to Elvis watching his rosy reflection - his hair sticking down, body and chest shimmering with sweat, clinging to his chest hair, his plush lips bitten red and his face still with a hint of damp, blue eyes sparkling. You’re about to utter something completely embarrassing like, “Oh my god, you’re so pretty,” or “I love you.” But you’re (somewhat thankfully) distracted by him rubbing himself on you a couple of times before fucking into you. You jolt forward, mouth falling open as he simply pushes his whole length in, immediately pulling back out to shutter his hips forward again - gripping your waist and pulling you back onto him too. You’re shouting, finally, garbled noises and moans as he gives you no time to adjust and instead slams you back and forth to him, his balls slapping against your wet skin.

He spanks your ass and you shudder, the tinge of pain mixed with the pleasure of him hitting that spot in you, getting in so deep you feel like he’s in your soul and not just your body. You can feel yourself starting to go again, starting to ride the crest of that wave when you catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror again and you can barely breathe, noises catching in your throat at the sight.

“That’s it sweet, that’s it sugar, look at yourself,” He wraps an arm over your chest and grips your chin, pointing it straight at the mirror, “Look at us honey.” You can see him behind you, behind your flushed body - himself pink and damp with sweat from the exertion, its practically dripping down his forehead and onto his chest - he lets go of your chin and moves one hand to fondle your breasts, pinching your nipples, the other to slip between your legs. You jerk when he strokes where the two of you are joined. It’s filthy. You’ve never been this visible like this before, having very much been under the covers with previous lovers, and your knowledge of positions was limited to on your back, on your front and your side. Very much lying down. The image of his cock sliding into your folds, the pink fuzzy base barely visible through your own fuzz and his hand splayed over your stomach as if supporting where he sits internally is filthy in the best possible way.

You feel utterly surrounded by him, you can’t think of anything but how he feels, how he looks, you can’t sense anything else. You can’t see anything but him, it’s all him as you look around - the mirrors on the back wall and above you reflect back the image of the two of you, but your eyes skip over yourself only seeing him. His thick form. He’s muscular in a solid way, an accidental way, and the layer of softness that covers all of him, but especially over his tummy, only makes him more attractive to you, more real. When you close your eyes the vision of him is imprinted on your eyelids, and all you can smell is him. He’s got a slight sweaty musk to him from the exertion and activity, but under it you can still smell the hint of his cologne. His sheets smell aggressively like him, like the Vegas him and the home him - he must use the same products (or his laundry service must) wherever he is. The room too - there’s his unique blend of homely smells but also the heavy scent of the blend of his favourite specific brands of cigarettes and cigars. The smoke, despite him claiming he only smoked very irregularly, clings to his thick curtains and the drapes that surround the room. The room which screams, as much as the rest of his house does, of him - of solely him, of his outrageous, outlandish, tacky, wonderful, style.

You aren’t able to have any of these thoughts though, as his fingers stroke himself before once again finding your clit. He captures it between his fingers, rolling it, before brushing his finger over it and before you know it you’re quivering - shaking as your orgasm overcomes you again. It’s too much, your body has barely had a chance to recover and while you’re not passed out you’re also not…all there. Your body slack as Elvis holds you up, just a rag doll for him to take what he needs for his own orgasm - chasing his completion. He does, barely a few strokes later, a litany of praises spilling out of his mouth, pulling out as quickly as he could, seemingly caught a little by surprise. And you can feel the last few sprays from him as he splatters over your already sticky and trembling body. You slump down without him holding you up by the waist and hips, and he catches you - laying you out on the bed. He lays next to you, panting, chest heaving for a few moments before propping himself up on an elbow next to you.

You’re sore, internally and externally and worse - sticky, but he doesn’t let you sleep yet, running his cum-covered fingers through your soft pubic hair, before tracing shapes on your lower tummy, gently brushing lower and lower until his fingers are stroking through your sticky soft folds. You squirm, sleepy, and he hushes you,

“C’mon baby doll, give me one more, gotta make up for lost time darling. Give em all to you tonight. One more baby, c’mon do it for daddy, give daddy one more.” He’s speaking lowly, so as not to disturb your sleepy state, but what he’s asking you to do is bringing you back to awareness. He’s barely touching you, nudging your little stretched hole with his wet fingers, barely pressing the outer rim before delicately stroking your sore, puffy, clitoris again. You feel your legs shaking, seemingly of their own accord, and can’t focus on anything he says, resorting to begging over top of his continued whispers;

“I can’t, I can’t, Elvis please, daddy, please, it’s too much, I can’t,” but you’re already so close to the edge that you gasp, mouth open, as he inserts his fingers again, and it only takes him crooking them just so for you to shudder and scream. It’s borderline painful, and your legs are shaking, “Lord, daddy! Oh my god, Elvis, daddy, oh my lord. Oh - “ and as he continues to stroke that little place inside of you, as you ride the waves that wash over you, your words trail off to just noises. You're practically yowling as you slump over, still shuddering and stomach still convulsing when he slows his ministrations and pulls his fingers away. Your vision is white and black and you can't focus on anything he's saying through your ringing ears although you're aware he's talking. It takes a few minutes for your body to calm down, Elvis’ large hands gently rubbing you down like a horse after a race, and it's not until your heart rate slows again that you’re able to open your eyes and try to focus on what he's saying.

“Told you didn’t I, you gonna learn to believe your daddy now? Believe what he tells you?” He’s unbelievably smug and you can hear it in his voice, and in the way his eyes crinkle looking down at you.

“Course, Daddy,” You blush, “Elvis. Of course, I just - I just didn’t know! I didn’t know what that was…inside me.” He laughs,

“Well, not everyone can find it doll, it keeps itself real hidden like, less you’re just the right fit.” He squeezes your cheek as he says it before he pats you again and heaves himself up into standing. “Right honey, gonna have to get you all cleaned up - you’ll be drippin’ all night else.” You wince as he wipes at you with a little towel, even his expensive cotton too much abrasion on your still throbbing centre. You roll into the bed, far too exhausted to even stand up, and your eyes are closing as he comes back over with a glass of water, he makes you drink half and you do so, sleepily, while he maintains his grip on the glass. “We’ll have to shower in the morning honey, think you’re fixin’ for a snooze now.” He pulls the top comforter off, throwing it on the floor, and you can just see through your hazy tired gaze that there’s a large wet spot on it. “Least we ain’t gotta change the bed.” He mumbles as he climbs into it. You squirm as he pulls you close against your chest and his hands find their customary positions - one just a little too close to between your thighs but he pets and shushes you, humming a tiny lullaby that makes you fall deep asleep almost immediately.

#elvis smut #elvis x you #elvis x reader #elvis fanfic #elvis presley smut #elvis presley x reader #fic request!!#be-my-ally #big daddy elvis

1K notes · View notes